《Her, his desire》


 More important

    Mena sat beside Nathan as they all watch himy peacefully on the bed . They all stared at him with a worried expression.     The asthma they thought was gone is back! Kaleb wasn¡¯t able to get the inhaler in time which led to Nathan¡¯s unconsciousness.     Both his parents were happy that he was getting better until now .     Mena held her brother¡¯s hand sighing loudly, when will he be the cheerful brother she had?     ¡± What happened Kaleb? What resulted in the sudden attack? ¡± Mr Rogers asked Kaleb who gulped nervously.     He feel so guilty for putting his young master in this kind of situation, if he had known it mightnd him in the hospital, he wouldn¡¯t have told him     But then, young master Nathan already gave him the order to inform him of Sadie every now and then.     ¡± I am sorry master, I didn¡¯t know that young master¡¯s attack would be back if I inform him about her ¡±     Kaleb said truthfully while Mr Rogers shook his head.     Without being told, he already knows who Kaleb referred to as ¡® her ¡®     The only her in his son¡¯s life is Sadie! The unknowndy in his son¡¯s life that even her absence was making Nathan¡¯s health improve rapidly.     What happened to her? What news did Kaleb brought about her to Nathan that have made him had the attack?     They all know how much she means to him!     Since the first day Nathan agreed to step out of his room, it happened for better that he saw Sadie.     There¡¯s no single discussion he will not mention Sadie¡¯s name and stare into space adoringly like she was present right in front of him.     If anything happens to Sadie then, they have to start over again concerning Nathan¡¯s health .     Mr Rogers sighed and went closer to his wife who sat beside Nathan with tears in her eyes.     How long will he continue to suffer this way?     They all thought they found a found a permanent cure to his asthma but he¡¯s still suffering from it.     ¡± What happened to Sadie?¡± Mrs Rogers asked with her heart pounding very fast     She won¡¯t be able to bear it seeing her Son loosing himself again     She wouldn¡¯t want that his old son¡¯s attitude to be back and something happening to Sadie will cause a lot of damages in Nathan¡¯s life .     She doesn¡¯t want that Nathan that will lock himself inside for a week with no food or water.     Most times when they manage to open his door, they meet his unconscious body.     Until that faithful day he probably met her.     He became more free and wasing back to his old self although he won¡¯t stay without staring or drawing her portrait.     They all okay with that so long it makes him better although, I got to a point she thought her son was going insane due to how obsessed he his with that girl .     Many doctors confirmed it¡¯s normal so they needed to worry less about it.     He changed! Her Son changed after he woke up from the long three yearsa he went into due to a deadly poison together with the asthma that almost imed his life.     They all thought they will loose him but miraculously he woke up with a different personality.     Kaleb cleared his throat ncing at everyone¡¯s face before he bowed his head. .     They all know that Sadie is definitely his medicine and the only reason he lives for.     If anything happens to her then, they should expect worse to happen to Nathan .     ¡± She uhmm¡­.¡± Kaleb paused seeing that everyone was curiously staring at him.     ¡± Can¡¯t you speak Kaleb?¡± Mr Rogers yelled impatiently.     ¡± She got stabbed by her sister and she has a low chance of survival because the knife pierced through her stomach deeply ¡±     Kaleb exined waiting for their reaction.     ¡± What?¡±     They yelled simultaneously knowing that it¡¯s not going to go well with them.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Lani sat with her eyes full of shades due to excess cries.     She¡¯s been here for five hours now yet, she doesn¡¯t know the state of her best friend Sadie.     She witnessed her being stabbed by Carly her own sister and they all left her on the floor in the pool of her own blood!     What if she had not arrived earlier?     Who could have rushed her to the hospital?     How can her sister be this wicked to her?     Why did they hate the innocent girl so much?     Her parents and her siblings hates her with so much passion .     Lani wondered if they were really her biological family, the pain is too much for sadie to bear.     Despite everything she does to please them, they still hate her ! .     Why is she the victim of circumstances?     What did she do to warrant her sister stabbing her this badly?     Did she want to kill her once and for all?     Lani¡¯s face burned in anger staring at her best friend.     She wish she could do something about it but as stubborn as Sadie is, Lani has tried all she could to take her out of that hell but she insisted on staying. He     How she want to make all her family pay for every single thing they¡¯ve done to her but she promised Sadie not to take any move on harming her family.     How much she hates to remember that!     She wish Sadie will wake up soon, she¡¯s a fighter! She has always survived everything and anything.     She nced at her bandaged stomach again and again. She lost so much blood and needed a transfusion.     Luckily, their blood matches, she had to save her best friend by donating her own blood.     Lani heard a loud bang in her chest as the machine beeped.     Sadie began shaking vigorously on the bed which scared her. .     ¡± Sadie, Sadie¡± she called but got no response.     All she got in return was the beeping of the machine and Sadie¡¯s moving body furiously.     Lani panicked rushing out to get the doctor. .     Nothing must happen to her! Nothing must happen to Sadie!     She has gone through a lot and does not deserve death now.     ****************************     Nathan tried to open his eyes to no avail. He tried moving a part of his body but couldn¡¯t.     He could hear everything his parents were saying but couldn¡¯t talk.     Sadie! Was she really stabbed? Of course, Kaleb will never lie to him.     The pain in his heart increased as he thought about how she might be struggling to live.     Kaleb can¡¯t be right on her survival.     He needs to save  her, he can¡¯t loose her!


    Not now! Not ever!     With the thought in him, he woke up with force!     His eyes snapped open and the first thing he mentioned was Sadie! His Sadie!     He won¡¯t be able to survive without her.     He needs to go to the hospital she might have been rushed in.     They could fly her out of the country or something.     ¡± Nathan! Thank God you are awake ¡± his mother said hugging him tearfully.     He nced at everyone in the room and his eyesnded on Kaleb!     He stood up immediately going towards him.     ¡± You need to rest Nathan, you just woke up ¡± his father said but he shook his head.     He can¡¯t rest when his better half is at the verge of loosing her life.     ¡± I can¡¯t Dad, she¡¯s dying! I need to save her ¡± he muttered turning to kaleb!     ¡± You know where she is right?¡± He asked boring holes into Kaleb who nodded.     ¡± Yes young master ¡± he replied giddily!     He never thought his young master will wake you soon and that dden his heart.     ¡± Take me there immediately ¡± he instructed and their eyes widened.     ¡± No! You can¡¯t go anywhere Nathan, you are not strong to please ¡± Mena said holding Nathan¡¯s hand .     He ignored her with his attention clearly on Kaleb!     ¡± Nathan please, we will go see her the moment you recover ¡± his mother chipped in.     ¡± I. . I . can¡¯t Mum,  I need to see her now! ¡±


    He replied adamantly.     His Sadie was stabbed by her sister, haven¡¯t they caused enough in the girl¡¯s life?     He clenched his jaw and his face darkened!     He will destroy them, he will make them pay in a painful way ! .


    Every one of them!     ¡± Take me there right away ¡± he said and dashed out of the room ignoring the pain that throb his body!     She¡¯s more important!!!!Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Danger

    Lani sped her hands continuously as tears welled up her eyes seeing how the doctor and nurses were running up and down the room.     The doctor gave series of instruction to the nurses who kept going to and fro.     Lani peeped through the small space between the doctor and nurses to see that he was reviving her.     Her heart was in conversation with God praying as much as she can.     That girl needs to be saved, no matter what! She will never allow her go back to that house again.     She watch as her breath settled down and she went back into unconsciousness.     The doctor sighed facing Lani who stood Breathlessly.     ¡± She¡¯s fine now right doctor?¡±     Lani asked curiously while the doctor nodded.     ¡± We almost lost her but I am happy she¡¯s out of any danger now, she will be awake within 72hours ¡±     The doctor announced. Lani¡¯s eyes widened in shock. 72hours?     Like Sadie will be lying here this way for three days?     This isn¡¯t what she wants, she want her awake already.     She want her to be healing instead of lying unconscious.     ¡± That¡¯s a long time doctor, is there anything you can do to wake her up before then? I can¡¯t watch her sleep this way ¡± sheined.     The doctor only shook his head.     ¡± She might wake up before then by herself but I can¡¯t do anything to wake her up. You should be grateful she survived, she¡¯s really a fighter ¡±     Lani nodded in agreement to doctor smith¡¯s words .     She knows Sadie has always been a fighter, she survives everything life throws at her and she¡¯s still living .     Lani has never seen such a person as strong as Sadie, not even her .     With everything that has happened in Sadie¡¯s life, if it happened to be her then, she would have died long time ago or probably run away from that hell on Earth.     But Sadie¡¯s love for her family blinded her from doing so.     She loves her family so much that everything they do doesn¡¯t mean anything to her, all she want is the potion of the love back .     How much she wished to be loved in return by her family to no avail.     ¡± Thank you doctor ¡± Lani said .     ¡± You are wee Miss Lani, please follow me to my office ¡±     Doctor Smith instructed leaving the ward and Lani followed suit.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Carly satfortably on the sofa with no atom of worry or remorse look on her face. She felt Sadie deserves death after all she means nothing to the family.     She¡¯s just like an unwanted fly hovering around their house.     She doesn¡¯t care if Sadie dies! Heck! She want her dead!     A part of her felt scared not because she stabbed her sister but because she was scared of their elder brother.     The thought of him brought shiver in her.     He will kill her if he gets to know of what she did to Sadie.     That made her worried to the core! Alex never joke when ites to his darling Sadie.     ¡± I am scared mum ¡± she said to their mother.     Gabrielle nced at her daughter with a questioning look.     Why is she worried? Her father will be happy for what she did to Sadie and she¡¯s not scolding her either.     She doesn¡¯t care if that girl dies because that¡¯s what she¡¯s always wanted to do but she doesn¡¯t want anyone to he suspicious about it.     If Sadie is not dead, her and her family cannot live peacefully.     ¡± Why are you worried? Is it because of that girl? We don¡¯t care if she dies and believe me, that her friend can¡¯t call the cops either ¡± Jsaid staring at her sister who scoffed     Carly¡¯s thought is far from the cops, she¡¯s always known that Lani is just like Sadie, stupid fools!     She won¡¯t dare report the incident!     ¡± It¡¯s not that, Alex!! He won¡¯t spare me if he gets to know of this ¡± she said to them.     Gabrielle thought about it shaking her head.     She knows what her Son is capable of doing.     He won¡¯t mind beating his sister to stupor because of that girl.     Why in God¡¯s name is he always taking side with Sadie?     Not for once did he support what they do to her.     It¡¯s the main reason they sent him out of the country.     If he¡¯s here, no harm cane to Sadie. Not even their father can touch her nor her the mother.     She son much detest Sadie with passion.


    She hated her so much!     Only God knows how much she¡¯s praying for her not to survive it.     ¡± Don¡¯t worry Carly, your brother will never find out. I am sure Sadie will never mention it to him, you know how much she loves you. She won¡¯t let any harme to you Don¡¯t have to worry¡±     She said and Carly nodded, that¡¯s very true.     Sadie has protected her so many times either from their brother or people outside.     Sadie will fight and beat anyone that touches her, she so much love her .     This will be to Carly¡¯s advantage. Nothing to be scared of     Alex will never find out! With that, she rxed her mind     ¡± Thank you Mum ¡±     *************************     ¡± Damn it Kaleb, drive fast ¡± Nathan yelled impatiently.     They¡¯ve been driving since like they are going out of the country.


    How far is the hospital, huh?     Kaleb increased the pace of how he was driving, it¡¯s not even up to 20 minutes that they started driving and his young master feels like it¡¯s been ages already.     He pulled into the driveway that leads to the hospital Sadie was .     Few drives away from here.     In no time, they arrived there!     Nathan came down from the car like someone insane ignoring the squealing of thedies.     They are not important to him, he just want to find the doctor in charge of taking care of his Sadie!     Luckily for him, he bumped into a doctor as he rushed into the hospital.     ¡± Ah! Mr Nathan, what brought you here?¡± The doctor asked on recognising him.     Who wouldn¡¯t? He¡¯s the only son of the leading business tycoon in the whole Pakistan!     Nathan himself is a business mogul!     ¡± I need to see Sadie doctor, take me to her ¡±     Nathan ignored his formalities asking about sadie straight away.     By now, all the workers were all watching them.     Somedies were squealing, some were taking unaware pictures with him.     Kaleb did a good job by making sure non of theme near his young master.     He¡¯s not feeling too well and so, they shouldn¡¯t add to his stress right now.     ¡± Sadie? Oh! She was brought in here earlier today, are you rted to her?  ¡± The doctor asked.     ¡± Does that matter doctor? I need to see her right away ¡±     Nathan replied angrily which made the doctor flinched.     He has never seen nathan this angry ever! He heard he¡¯s very quiet.     For him to must have shouted means something!


    Probably she¡¯s his girlfriend!     ¡± I¡­ I¡­ am sorry Sir, this way ¡±     He said stuttering dashing towards Sadie¡¯s ward.     This is the first time he¡¯sing to their hospital and giving him a bad impression will definitely drive him away.     Nathan followed the doctor in step, if he could fly the doctor right away, that¡¯s what he will do.     His body was tensing now and then, his heart beat rapidly and anxiously.     He just want to find out the state Sadie is in right now.     The doctor eagerly opened the ward door and signaled Nathan and kaleb to enter.     Nathan paused at the door, his blood dried up and he forgot how to breath for that moment.     Is that really his Sadie all patched up and using oxygen as a supporter?     His legs unconsciously moved on its own towards her.


    The pain in his heart increased!     Is she going to survive this?     He fell down beside her bed taking her hand in his with tears pouring down like rain.     Lani¡¯s eyes widened in sheer surprise .


    Wait! Nathan?!!     She blinked innocently and pinched herself to wake up from this impossible dream.     She discovered it¡¯s definitely not a dream, it¡¯s real!     Nathan Rogers is here in Sadie¡¯s ward taking Sadie¡¯s hand into his with his tears falling on her body.     She was too shock to move or say a word.     All she kept doing is stare at Nathan!;     The city idol is here! She¡¯s seeing him for the very first time.     Her heart did a happy dance, if only Sadie was awake! She would be more happy to set her eyes on the city sweetheart talk of him touching her with his tears falling on her.     ¡± She¡¯s going to be fine right?¡±     Nathan asked with a cracked voice.     The doctor snapped out of the shock of seeing the popr Nathan this vulnerable!     No star will ever do that for a woman! They¡¯d rather use and dump them like decayed foods.     He cleared his throat before ncing at the two pair of curious eyes staring at him.     ¡± Yes Sir, she will be fine! She¡¯s out of danger now ¡± he replied.     Nathan gulped down nothing! What he will ever detest is loosing his Sadie.     Loosing her means loosing himself too.     He won¡¯t be able to live without her.     ¡± I will pay you any amount of money you want, 300million dors, 400 or 500million dors.     Any amount you want, just make sure she¡¯s fine ¡±     The doctor¡¯s mouth went agape, that huge amount of money?     ¡± Don¡¯t worry Sir, she will be fine¡±     Lani shifted ufortably, is he really going to give out that amount of money for the bills?     She opened her mouth to talk or protest but nothing came out.     She opened it and sped it shut again.     Kaleb nced at his phone and his body tensed!     He nced at his young master then at thedy lying unconsciously.     His young master¡¯s mind was just with her.     There¡¯s danger ahead! They need to prevent it from happening!     He gulped nervously mustering some courage to call Nathan!     ¡± There¡¯s problem young master¡±     Nathan¡¯s eyes snapped to Kaleb who kept ncing at his phone.     ¡± What is it Kaleb?¡±     ¡± We need to move Sadie out of here immediately, there¡¯s danger¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Mr Rogers

    ¡± We need to take Sadie out of here ¡±     Nathan nced at Kaleb while he blinked rapidly, without being told, he definitely know that Sadie¡¯s family want to hurt her again .     He clenched his jaw and quickly stood up.     He won¡¯t let them hurt her again, he just wish he can end this at once but that will be uncalled intervention.     Sadie might not like him interfering in her personal matters.     He is nothing to her, nothing at all! But one thing is sure, he will make things work between them even if it means giving in his all.     ¡± Stay close to her Kaleb, do not let any more harme to her. I need to pay the bills and get her discharge papers ¡±     He said firmly, deep down. He¡¯s scared, scared that they might hurt her again!     He doesn¡¯t want to loose her , not anymore..     ¡± Yes young master ¡± Kaleb replied politely while Nathan matched out of the ward.     ¡± Wait!¡± Nathan paused on hearing a cracky female voice.     He blinked his eyes in disbelief, thisdy has been here? Was she here when they came in?     If not as she stopped him, he never noticed her.     He took a close look at her! He definitely recognize her, that¡¯s the girl that¡¯s always with his Sadie.     Sadie¡¯s best friend, her eyes looks so puffy like she¡¯s been crying all day.     Lani mentally calmed herself as Nathan¡¯s gaze burn through her.     The strong Aura that surrounds him have made her forgotten whatever she wanted to say earlier.     Even in a casual outfit, everyone will still feel the wealthiness in him.     His eyes says all!     She gulped nervously not knowing what to say!     She scolded herself cracking her brain to think of what to say.     It seems her brain wants to disgrace her !     Nathan sensed her uneasiness, he could see she¡¯s scared to speak and understood perfectly well why she stopped him.     ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about anything Lani, I will never hurt Sadie ¡±     With that he left leaving Lani with mouth opened.     Wait! That must definitely Be a dream, it can¡¯t be real .     It can¡¯t be that the CEO of Sadnath entertainment industry knows her name.     The King of the entertainment world knows her name!     He just called her Lani! She childishly pinched herself and truthfully she was not dreaming.     Lani jumped up in fright as she hears a roar ofughter in her ears.     She turned and red at Kaleb who was stillughing..     He raised his eyebrow at her and chuckled.     She doesn¡¯t believe his young master can know her name or what?     He¡¯s Nathan, he can know anything he wants to.     ¡± Take a picture, it willst longer¡± Lani snapped seeing Kaleb was still staring at her. ..     He chuckled again shaking his head, why¡¯s she feisty huh??     He stood still ignoringni¡¯s tantrums.     Lani hissed and went back to her thoughts, how in God¡¯s name did the city idol know her name?     I¡¯m fact she doesn¡¯t care how he got to know her name, what matters right now is that Nathan knows her name!     Only God knows how happy her heart is.     She just can¡¯t wait for Sadie to get better.     They¡¯ve got lots of things to talk together.     Like how she got to know Nathan or something.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Nathan sat down impatiently waiting for the doctor to sign the papers but doctor Smith was busy staring at his phone in disbelief.     It hasn¡¯t reached 10hours since Sadie was rushed in here and Mr Nathan did a transfer of 300 million?     Not even for a operation have the hospital ever had that kind of money.     ¡± Can you sign this thing and let me get out of here?¡± Nathan said impatiently.     What¡¯s wrong with this man? He tapped his feet on the floor angrily.     All he wants to do is to be with Sadie.     He¡¯s taking her straight to his private hospital.     That ce, she will be safe, nothing can go wrong there! Nothing!     Doctor Smith cursed under his breath and quickly signed the papers in his front handing it over to Nathan.     Who is thisdy to him? Why will he spend so much on her this way?     Is she his girlfriend? Perhaps!     ¡± Here Sir ¡± he Said to Nathan.     Nathan stood up walking to the door but paused on the way.     ¡± And doctor?¡± He called calmly.     ¡± Yes Mr Nathan ¡±     ¡± This issue, it shouldn¡¯t go out of this hospital. Make sure your workers seal their mouths in whatever they saw ¡± ..     ¡± If this goes out to the media, I will be forced to destroy you with just a phone call ¡±     With that, he left. Left to Sadie¡¯s ward! They need to get her out real quick.     .


    .


    .


    .     ¡± I know you will be among the top ten models that will be nominated for the uing gram award ¡± Gabrie said to Carly who giggled.     ¡± I know right mum, I trust my skills, I will be the best model of the year. That¡¯s my goal ¡± she replied sharply.     She¡¯s been a model since she was 20 and it¡¯s been three years now.     ¡± I trust you baby ¡± Gabrie replied standing up as her phone beeped.     ¡± I will be right back ¡± she said going towards the balcony before receiving the call.     ¡± Hello nurse, how did it go?¡± Gabrie asked in a low tone .     She feel so happy, it will surely be a good news to know that Sadie is out of the way finally!     ¡± I am sorry ma¡¯am, it didn¡¯t work out ¡±     Gabrie choked on nothing. What? What the hell is she saying?     Why didn¡¯t it work out?     ¡± What did you mean by that nurse? I paid you so well for this simple job, how can you tell me it didn¡¯t work out? I gave you a simple job nurse, just to inject her to death, that¡¯s all ¡±     She yelled in annoyance.     ¡± It wasn¡¯t my fault ma¡¯am, before I could reach her ward, she already transferred to a different hospital ¡±     Huh? Transfered to a different hospital?     What?     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­     Lani sat beside Sadie¡¯s bed in Nathan¡¯s hospital.     She sat quietly staring at her best friend, she still won¡¯t be able to wake up till after three days!     How can she be sleeping for that long huh? Don¡¯t she know that she misses her?     ¡± I told you I am fine Mum ¡±     Lani heard Nathan¡¯s voice immediately the door opened.


    Seems he¡¯s on a call.     ¡± Yes, she¡¯s in our hospital ¡±     ¡± I am fine Mum, stop getting paranoid will you? I am perfectly fine ¡±     ¡± Okay ¡±     He said and hung up sighing loudly.     He knew he just lied to his mum, he feel so weak but Sadie is more important. ..     All he want is for her to be fine and his familying over! Gosh!     He pray they don¡¯t go over board if they see the condition she¡¯s in. Especially his father!     He can even ask for her family¡¯s execution right away. Mr Rogers is not a patient man!     Nathan nced at his side to seeni sitting down tiredly.     Friends like her are rare, no one sacrifice this much for a friend this day! At all!     But here, she donated her blood for his Sadie and still stayed with her.     If not for her, it could have been another story right now.     He¡¯s sure going topensate her real big! She deserves that for saving his Sadie!     ¡± Lani ¡± he called firmly but calmly.     Lani turned to him but dared not to look at him in the eyes, she can¡¯t no matter how much she tried.     This is no ordinary man standing in front of her, this is Nathan! Nathan Rogers!     The only heir to the Rogers empire, the CEO of the entertainment industry. .. a billionaire!     ¡± Y.. yes Sir ¡± she stuttered smacking herself invisibily! Does she have to disgrace herself all the time before this man?     ¡± You should go home and rest, I promise you. Sadie is safe in my hands ¡± Nathan said assuring her.     Of course, Lani knows that Sadie is safe with Nathan.     With what has happened so far, she knows that!     But can she leave Sadie to him? He¡¯s an idol, how can she let him look over someone?     ¡± Sir¡­ but I ..¡±     ¡± No arguing Lani, I will let Kaleb drop you off at home. You¡¯ve really tried for today, thank you Lani ¡±     Lani¡¯s face turned crimson, never in her life have she ever thought of Nathan telling her thank you.     The billionaire that doesn¡¯t smile not interact with people.     Even in his interviews, his answers are short and concised!     A straight forward person and his face is always expressionless!     Although he still happens to be one of the hottest rich bachelors in the city!     He¡¯s the number one hottest and richest!


    All the credits to him!     Lani stood up without saying anything, who¡¯s she to argue with Nathan?     ¡± He¡¯s right in the car waiting for you ¡±     She nodded and began walking out of the room .     The moment Lani left, Nathan¡¯s family burst the door open.     ¡± Oh my God! ¡± Mena froze on seeing how Sadie¡¯s stomach is patched up as shey peacefully and unconsciously.     The pain must be so deep! Mena has always dreamt of meeting her but not in this state.     How can a sister do this to her own blood?     What was the reason? There¡¯s no reason to justify this!     Nothing!!!!     ¡± You are here ¡±


    Nathan said faintly standing up from the bed as he heard mena¡¯s scream.     He was expecting that! Anyone that will see the state this poor girl in will let out a wail.     Mrs Rogers remained stiff at the door, seeing the girl lying on the bed from afar is enough for her to burst into tears.     Even if the stomach is bandaged, she knows the cut is very deep!     ¡± God! Let it not affect any of her vital organise ¡± she prayed silently.     ¡± Dad ¡± Nathan called on seeing his father¡¯s face.     How¡¯s he going to handle this situation now?     ¡± How can they do this to her, their own sibling how?¡± Mr Rogers asked in a deep angry voice.     He never knew it would be this serious.     How can they?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    He clenched his hand in a fist!     ¡± Where¡¯s Mena, get me my phone from the car! Her family must go through this same pain she¡¯s going through ¡°..

 Nightmare

    What?


    Transfered? To where?     ¡± Errr, wait up nurse ¡± gabrie said     ¡± What else ma¡¯am, I will transfer your money back to you since I wasn¡¯t able to get the job done, good bye ma¡¯am ¡±     ¡± Okay, can you tell me the hospital she¡¯s been transferred to?¡± Gabrie asked .     She can¡¯t give up at this point, she wants to eliminate Sadie as quick as possible, then, she will be able to live peacefully .     ¡± It¡¯s better you never find out Mrs gabrie because that might be your doom ¡±     The nurse hung up before gabrie could process what she just said.     She removed the phone from her ear and nced at it with a frown on her face.     What does she mean by that?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Is it Lani she can¡¯t handle? Lani is the only one Sadie have in the whole world.     And she¡¯s no match for her, she can destroy Lani in a split of time.     She¡¯s the one that might have transferred her to another hospital, that aside.     If Sadie gets better, she will stille under her roof.     So why the rush? Gabrie assured herself, she needs to take things one step at a time for now.     Her two daughters needs her attention now.     Mostly Carly due to her modelling career, she will make sure carly wins one of the awards of the Gram.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± Where¡¯s Mena, get me my phone from the car. Her family needs to go through the pain she¡¯s going through ¡±     Mr Rogers said angrily, he thought the situation was a minor until he sets his eyes on the poor girl .     After he lives here, he will get someone to investigate about all this and why they despise her.     ¡± Dad !¡± Nathan called shaking his head, it¡¯s not time to take rasp decision.     Sadie might end up not liking it. At least let her wake up first.     ¡± Do not interfere in this Nathan, this is out of ce. First is domestic violence, is it in the constitution that way? At that, the only onedy that means a lot to my family ¡±     Mr Rogers almost screamed out his lungs. He hasn¡¯t gotten angry in a while but this, it¡¯s so extreme, he won¡¯t take it .     The perpetrators needs to be punished in the most painful way.     ¡± I understand Dad but don¡¯t you think we need to seek Sadie¡¯s permission first? If we do that now, we are purely interfering in a matter that has nothing to do with us. At least, let her wake up first ¡±     Mrs Rogers nodded her head in agreement, that¡¯s true. The world won¡¯t dare utter a single word if any of the Rogers family take this personal and tackle it anyhow they wishes but how about the insults and what they say at their back?     Theizens might be afraid to talk in the open but they will definitely say something.     Something bad at their back!     ¡± Yes Rogers, let Sadie wake up first. The only we can be certain of right now is taking her home with us, she¡¯s never going back to that hell again ¡±     Mena just stayed quiet lost in her own thoughts, this is how it feels to have a family that hates you!     But why?     ¡± You need to take a rest Nathan ¡± Mrs Rogers shipped in.     Nathan shook his head, how can he risk leaving her here all alone and go home to rest?     As much as the security here is tight, anything can still happen!     He can¡¯t trust any doctor or nurse with his Sadie.     ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about me Mum, I wille home tomorrow morning when her friendes back ¡±     He said .     ¡± Okay, how about we bring four bodyguards to guard her ward till tomorrow. You are not well too remember ? Or how about I stay with her?¡± Mena finally spoke up.     This incident right in front of her is overwhelming.     ¡± I want to stay, it¡¯s time you all head back home. Besides I am in the hospital, if anything happens, I will easily be taken care of ¡±     Nathan said giving room for further argument.     They all sighed and made their way out. No one can force Nathan to what he doesn¡¯t want to.     They all know that!     ¡± Take care of yourself and her ¡±     ¡ï next morning ¡ï     Sadie¡¯s eyes snapped opened weakly, she took a look at her surrounding with her still lying on the bed.     A hospital? What¡¯s she doing here?     She slowly closed her eyes and everything came shing back.     It¡¯s true she was stabbed, stabbe seed by Carly .     The incident yed in her head as she ran around the house with her wet cheeks pleading for mercy.     ¡± I am sorry Carly, I.. didn¡¯t burn your dress on purpose. I . forgot the iron was very hot and the moment itnded on your dress it got burnt ¡±     Sadie exined with tears streaming down her face.     She could see Carly holding the knife, she really wants to kill her.     Carly want to kill her for a simple mistake anyone else can make.     A resounding pnded on Sadie¡¯s cheek and it reddened almost immediately.     Still, she didn¡¯t stand to be stabbed.


    There was no way to escape.     She was frightened, her breathe wasn¡¯t stable anymore from running around.     She feel terribly scared, dying is what she doesn¡¯t want but it seems luck wasn¡¯t on her side at that time.     Sadie stepped on her dress and stumbled on the floor.     That was the opportunity Carly used.     ¡± You think you can run away from me ?¡± Carly asked in a ridiculed voice as Sadie¡¯s body on the floor trembled in fear .     ¡± Pl¡­ please Carly, I.. I am sorry. I am still your sister please forgive me ¡± Sadie pleaded and Carlyughed in a mockery tons.     ¡± You are not my sister! I despise you so much Sadie, I hate you ¡±     When Sadie¡¯s scream came, it was toote.     Carly stabbed her in the stomach and ran away.     Tears burned down her cheeks as she remembered the incident.     ¡± No!¡±  She muffled faintly .     ¡± No! ¡±     Her voice came out loudly this time as she fought against her body on the bed. .     The body movement woke Nathan who ced his head on her hand while holding unto the other.     His eyes opened immediately seeing that Sadie was awake.     The tears in her eyes makes his heart ache badly.     She woke up with the memory of what happened to her.     He could understand very well because this has happened to him when he went into indefinitea.     ¡± No¡± her voice came out again this time cracked. She was shoked up by her own tears.     ¡± Calm down Sadie ¡±


    Nathan said holding her up.     She struggled to leave his grip with her eyes tightly closed.     ¡± She¡­.¡±     Sadie choked on her tears unable to speak with her eyes closed.     She¡¯s afraid to open them and find any of her family in sight.     They will kill her! This time around, there will be no escape for her.     She felted a sharp pain in her stomach but still, she was unable to open her eyes.     Her body was frightened enough!     ¡± She¡­ she wants to kill me ¡±     She finallypleted her sentence.     Nathan hugged her tightly without saying anything and slowly her body began to rx with her eyes still closed.     She heard a male voice that¡¯s not her father¡¯s, this man won¡¯t hurt her if he¡¯s not from her family.     Her breathe returned to normal but she kept repeating those five words over again.     ¡± She wants to kill me ¡°

 Myself

    ¡± She¡­ wants to kill me ¡±     Sadie kept murmuring while Nathan gently pat her back in a assuring way.     Slowly, she was fully rxed. Her breath became steady leaving her tears dried on her cheeks.     Nathan sighed seeing that she was now calm, his body felt a kind of sensation he¡¯s never felt in his life.     It feels right to hold his Sadie this close to him.     That¡¯s what he¡¯s always dreamt of, the day he will have her by him. But that should be forever.     He¡¯s nning on making her his forever.     Sadie raised her head with her eyes puffy, she¡¯d never imagined on crying on a stranger like this all her life.     His shoulder is soforting and that made herfortable like she¡¯d never felt before.     His shoulder felt like a bed to her.     She sniffed in tears as she finally decided to nce at the one who has beenforting her.     Sadie went numb the seconds she got to know that¡­.     No! It can¡¯t definitely be him, her eyes must be ying tricks with her definitely. It can¡¯t be the most popr Nathan !     She blinked her innocent eyes in pure disbelief.     That moment, her lips started to quiver in fear.     Nathan? She was crying on the shoulder of the CEO of Sadnath entertainment industry.     What was she thinking? This man can destroy her in a second.     He might even do worse than her family!     Another round of tears welled up her eyes as she tried standing on her feet but ended up wincing and and stumbled.     She closed her eyes with her hand clutching tight to her stomach waiting to fall but that never happened.     Someone prevented it by holding her her by the waist.     Her eyes met with the most beautiful eyes she¡¯s ever seen.     The beautiful pair of eyes were staring at her .     At that moment, she didn¡¯t see the Nathan the world portray him to be.     The handsome yet cold eyes Nathan, she didn¡¯t see that.     All she saw was the soft eyes staring at her with lots of adoration and care.     She¡¯d never in her life dreamt about meeting Nathan facially to talk of him standing close to her holding her with so much care like she was a eggshell that he doesn¡¯t want to break into pieces.     Sadie regained herposure and quickly left his grip but damn this pain in her stomach!     She winced again and her hands ended upnding on Nathan¡¯s chest as she staggered a little.     ¡± I¡­ I¡­ am sorry I¡­¡±     Sadie stammered closing her mouth shut. She doesn¡¯t even know what she wants to say.     Nathan stared at her struggle sighing.     All this while, he never thought of how she¡¯s going to react if she wakes up to him yet, he wanted her to wake up with him by her side.     Everyone else will feel the way Sadie is feeling, what hurt Nathan most is the pain she¡¯s feeling.     He wish he can take it away once and all.     He doesn¡¯t want to ever see her suffer again.     After this has ended, it will be thest of it.     ¡± You don¡¯t have to be scared, I won¡¯t hurt you. I am here to help you ¡±     Nathan half lied! Half of it was the truth but he was here because he loves her and he cares too.     Sadie blinked her baby like eyes again innocently trying to get what Nathan just said.     He¡¯s here to help her! How? Why?     She tried peeping into his eyes but she caught him staring intently at her.     Without him saying anything else, he helped her to the bed and made her sit with a pillow supporting her back.     She feel gob masked but dare not say a word.     ¡± Forget about me for now and focus on you getting better, pretend I am not here with you or pretend I am your brother for now till you are discharged ¡±     Nathan said to her and her eyes bulged out.     How can she pretend he¡¯s not here when his fragrance is everywhere in the room.     The thought of the almighty Nathan being in the same room with her scares her.     How about knowing he¡¯s here but she have to pretend.     That can¡¯t happen, she can¡¯t see him as Alex either. That¡¯s not possible.     Not when Nathan is Nathan Rogers!     ¡± Please stay right here while I inform the doctor that you are awake ¡±     With that, Nathan sauntered out of the room leaving Sadie with a nk expression.     Okay! She needs to calm down! She held her breath and breathed out severally to calm her nerves.     All she needs to do is to forget Nathan is here! She needs to do that for the time being.     She has a lot on her te that needs to be taken care of.     Her mind went back to her family.     Everything came shing back. She can¡¯t let them continue to treat her that way.     Her survival this time around is to retaliate.     The spirit in her as she woke up is vengeful!     She remembered the day she was burnt with a hot burning iron, her face turned cold by mere thinking of that.     She pleaded with her mother, she pleaded with her sisters to plead on her behalf to no avail.     She was tortured, beaten and delt with that morning for making their breakfast 2secondste.     Her whole body turned red and her skin turned pale.     She lost her voice to her tears yet, no one heard her plea.     Her own family! The people she cared for and protected.     Sadie was used, she faced lots of challenges for her sisters especially Carly yet, they detest her so much.     She will have to focus on getting better first.     She will make them retaliate for everything they have done to her with time.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± It¡¯s time for your shoot for the MS magazine ¡±     Carly¡¯s manager informed her and she nodded.     They both entered into the studio .     As she walk, she walks with her shoulders high.     She knows most agents will love to endorse her for their brand because she¡¯s the most talented and skilled model in Mumbai.     And she¡¯s still young at 23! Nothing gives her joy than knowing that Sadie gave up her career as a model for her.     Sadie¡¯s the only one that canpete with her, she¡¯s the only one that will make her shadowless if she¡¯s to still be in the entertainment industry.     Carly entered the changing room and changed into a beautiful dress that represents the brand.     Her makeup was done in a swift and she was ready for action.     ¡± Ready?¡± The photographer asked seeing her out of the dressing room.     Carly nodded her head with elegance and pride.     She knows she¡¯s beautiful. That¡¯s sure.     She strike a seductive pose holding onto the tip of her dress frantically.     The few people in the room left out a murmur and that increased her pride. .     The photographer groaned inwardly.     Is she trying to seduce him or taking a pose?     Perhaps that¡¯s what made her have lots of fans!     Her poses!     Is there anyone that can beat Carly in this industry?     He asked himself and shrugged! None is his business anyways!     ****************     Lani talked on and on while Sadie kept a small smile on her face.     It¡¯s been almost an hour since Lani came back this morning, luckily for her, Nathan left to change.     And she¡¯s been ranting about Nathan this and that.     She didn¡¯t forget a single part of all the affection Nathan showed sadie yesterday and she told her every single details.     Sadie couldn¡¯t help but wonder, Nathan did all that for her?     ¡± I think he likes you Sadie, you know I was wondering how he got to know you or how you both met but that doesn¡¯t matter, all I know that he cares for you ¡±     Lani added and chuckled to herself while Sadie raised an eyebrow.     Seriously?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sadie can¡¯t tell either why Nathan has been nice to her but it definitely can¡¯t be like.     He can¡¯t like a stranger! Damn! That¡¯s not possible.     ¡± You don¡¯t say that Lani, it¡¯s nothing like that ¡± Sadie said defensively.     ¡± You need to have seen how he cried when you were unconscious, he paid the doctor three times his actual pay. He refused to step an inch away from you Sadie and when he looks at you, I saw the affection in his eyes ¡±     Lani rant to exin her point and that ended up making Sadie quiet.     Her mind is nk at the moment, she doesn¡¯t know what to say.     But why will Nathan do all that for her?     They¡¯ve never met before in her entire life so how!?     Is that how he picks interest on strangers? And besides, even if she¡¯s from a average family, her family isn¡¯t rich enough for Nathan to pick interest in any of her sisters or even her.     That moment, when the door opened and Nathan entered.     Everywhere became quiet, even Lani that was talking became mute immediately.     This is Nathan! Only the aura around himmands power!     ¡± Hi ¡±


    Nathan greeted to clear the awkwardness and Lani sprang on her feet.     ¡± I.. uhm,. I will just excuse you both ¡±     She said and dashed out before Sadie could protest. Sadie ended up ring at her back.     Is this how she will run and leave her best friend in this tensed atmosphere?     ¡± How are you feeling?¡± Nathan asked taking a seat beside her.     ¡± Feeling a lot better, thank you ¡± she replied monotonously and carefully picking her words.     She doesn¡¯t want to get in his ck book.     ¡± I have collected your discharge papers, you will be going with me please. No objection, I don¡¯t want you to go back to that hell¡±     Nathan said gritting his teeth in anger.     Sadie thought he must¡¯ve heard the story from Lani not knowing he¡¯s been stalking her.     At this moment, she needed to get far away from her family.     She doesn¡¯t want any of them to know where she will be.     It isn¡¯t bad staying with the superstar Nathan right? She¡¯s ready to go through the awkwardness.     Staying with Lani could have been better but it¡¯s not safe, they will easily locate her.     Sadie just nodded her head without saying anything.     ¡± I will deal with them, I will destroy them in just a minute ¡±     As Nathan said that, Sadie shook her head.     That¡¯s not want she wants, of course she¡¯s going to make her family pay for everything they did to her but this is her battle.     ¡± You don¡¯t have to involve yourself on my behalf, I am very grateful that you care and I will ask for your help when it¡¯s needed ¡±     ¡± But for now, I want to retaliate myself. I am very vengeful and I will make sure I get vengeance, that¡¯s been fair to myself ¡°

 Comeback

    Nathan nodded his head in understanding, this is the type of Sadie he likes.     The one that will not let anyone step over her again.     He felt proud of her in his mind without uttering a word.     If she can stand up for herself anywhere then, she will be strong enough to handle a home.     His home, their home!     The only thing running through his mind was for few times to pass, he doesn¡¯t mind if he looks stupid confessing his love to her.     All he wants is her to be by his side, not to squat with him because she needed to be away from home.     Nathan want their marriage to happen as soon as possible.     All he need to do is a little convincing. He can¡¯t let her go.     He helped her out of the bed with both of them in a weird butfortable silent.     It happened to befortable for Sadie but she doesn¡¯t know why.     A lot of questions were running through her mind but could she ask?     Why was Nathan Rogers helping her?     He isn¡¯t going to hurt her is her? He already promised her that .     If there¡¯s anything she learnt from the media about Nathan was his promises.     He doesn¡¯t go back on his words and no one can say no to him .     She¡¯s sure safe with him, a part of her strongly believe that.     She felt nervous as his wife hands swallowed her tiny hands in his.     She blushed a little feeling the warmth of his hand.     Nathan chuckled seeing how red Sadie¡¯s face turned because of the little act of him holding her soft hand.     Her hands are the softest he¡¯s ever seen.     If this is making her blush, how about when they gets intimate?     He shook his head at his own thoughts, he¡¯s already thinking about intimacy when they haven¡¯t even built any wall around their rtionship.     But it will happen right? That¡¯s what he knows. Sadie became his from the very day she helped him.     That day she saved his life and ran away before he could understand what was happening.     Nathan guessed right, she doesn¡¯t know who she¡¯d saved that night!     But why did she run away after saving him from being killed?     Is that how she does? Save people and runaway without anypensation? .     It really amuses him how she didn¡¯t even look at his face .     Otherdies will know surely, if they do know that he was the one.     Nathan Rogers, they will wait forpensation or something in return but her?     Maybe that was what attracted him to her.     She¡¯s different from others, he knows that like he knows his left from his right.     They were about going out when Lani came in.     Oops! Sadie mentally pped herself. She almost forgot to tell her best friend that she will be leaving with Nathan henceforth.     Lani nced at Sadie with a questioning gaze.     ¡± I will be waiting in the car, some guards are at your door to ensure your safety ¡±     Nathan said leaving Sadie chuckling to herself.     It¡¯s just here to the car, who will hurt her before she gets there?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Why is he being so protective?     Sadie smiled inwardly bowing her head. Even if someone told her Nathan has this side of him, she will never believe.     But it¡¯s happening right before her eyes.     Lani crossed her arms staring at Sadie with her eyes following her every move.     Sadie paused ncing back at thedy staring at her with her eyes full of questions.     ¡± Alright, that¡¯s enough. Stop staring at me Lani ¡±     Sadie raised her hands up     ¡± Then tell me what¡¯s going on between you and Nathan? ¡± Lani asked without moving from the position she was standing .     She¡¯s curious and she knows only Sadie has the exnation to give and of course Nathan but can she go near him?     Sadie raised her eyebrows before shrugging her shoulders.     ¡± Nothing is going on between us Lani, what¡¯s going on in your head? ¡± Sadie asked chuckling.     With the way leni is staring at her, someone will think she wants to eat her raw.     ¡± Nothing really? ¡± Lani asked again.     ¡± Don¡¯t you believe me anymore? Nathan is just helping me, nothing more and¡­.¡±     ¡± And what?¡±


    Lani cut in eagerly and curiously.     ¡± He wants me to live with him¡­¡±     ¡± Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God Sadie, you don¡¯t mean it right? You are going to live with the King of entertainment industry? Wait, you are kidding me right? This joke can buy the whole world so stop it ¡±     Lani rant on and on while Sadie stayed quiet as always.     Sometimes, she wondered how she became friends with a great talker like Lani who is opposite her.     Their character doesn¡¯t match at all.     ¡± Are you going to stand there and keep staring at me? Say something Sadie ¡±


    Lani hissed loudly.     Seriously?     Sadie shrugged her shoulders again.     ¡± You won¡¯t let me talk ¡± she replied simply while her best friend red at her .     ¡± Okay, there is enough time for you to talk now speak ¡±     Lani ordered.     ¡± Yes, I will be living with Nathan but please Lani. Let this be between us, none of my family members should know about it ¡±     Lani didn¡¯t actually hear Sadie¡¯sst statement, she¡¯s trying to process the first words Sadie said.     Lani took Sadie by surprise with a loud scream which Sadie flinched to.     Is thisdy okay?     ¡± Are you okay Lani? Why are you shouting?¡±     Sadie asked as sheposed herself.     ¡± I am sorry, I can¡¯t just hold in my happiness. You will be living with Nathan !!! And I will be opportune to enter his big mansion, oh my goodness!¡±     Lani screamed again. This time, Sadie didn¡¯t wait to hear it.     She began walking out of the room as she shook her head.     She got startled the moment she opened the door.     Ah!     She forgot Nathan left some guards behind.     ¡± We are sorry young Miss, we didn¡¯t mean to scare you ¡±     One of the guards said bowing his head in respect.     This is their young master¡¯s most treasured . If they get her annoyed, young master will end up making their days on Earth miserable.     ¡± It¡¯s fine, please take me to him ¡± Sadie replied politely.     They all bowed again, two led the way while two were behind the two best friends as Lani continue to rant on and on.     Don¡¯t she get tired of talking?     ¡± I am going to miss you sadie and I am also very happy for you, I can¡¯t wait to rub this on your sisters faces . You are now higher than them, Nathan priced possession ¡±     Lani said and Sadie smacked her on the shoulder.     She¡¯s not Nathan¡¯s possession. They could be friends but not possession.     ¡± Ouch!!! Why did you do that? I am saying the truth Sadie, Nathan really like you ¡±     She said again and this time, Sadie did not reply.     She was lost in her own thoughts, remembering her family once again.     Her main aim now is to get better first.     Seeing that Sadie did not reply, Lani decided to change the topic.     And they continue talking till they get to the car.     Maybe on Nathan¡¯s order, no nurses or doctors were in sight.     He really doesn¡¯t want anyone to see his Sadie before they harm her or take the news to the media.     Nathan wants the world to know that Sadie is his woman and directly tell every other man to back off but it¡¯s not the right time.     When the timees, he will definitely do that!     ¡± I cane see you anytime right? ¡± Lani asked.     Only her soul and body knows how happy she is.     Happy that her best friend has someone like Nathan to protect her.     And also happy that she will use this to her own advantage.     The mansion she has dreamt of exploring. If her best friend is there, Nathan can¡¯t resist her froming to his house right?     Although, she will make sure that whenever she¡¯s going to visit, he won¡¯t be around.     He¡¯s too scary, his mood and attitude only changes when he¡¯s with Sadie.     ¡± Yes, when I get a new phone, I will call you so you could have my number and inform me whenever you want to visit¡±     Sadie replied. She doesn¡¯t know if Nathan will allow her bring Lani for a visit.     She needs to ask for his permission before Lani cane.


    That¡¯s his mansion!!     Lani nodded in understanding giving her a hug.     ¡± Take care of yourself and heal quickly, I love you puppy¡±     Lani said and disappeared in no time.     Sadie shook her head and entered into her side of the car already opened for her.     She can¡¯t imagine she¡¯s been treated like a queen by an outsider.     Her own family doesn¡¯t regard her as a human being but not anymore, the Sadie that¡¯s back is different.     She sat quietly beside Nathan in car.     First, she¡¯s nervous and secondly, this is the very first time she¡¯s sitting close to a distinguish personality.     Nathan was staring at Sadie through the corner of his eyes.     He just couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at this beaut beside him.     She¡¯s everything a man will want in a woman.


    His wish time could fly.     Something shed in Sadie¡¯s mind and she feel dden.     But she feel scared to speak to the handsome man beside her.     Okay! She have to! At least seek for his help on this.     Without him, she can¡¯t take any step further.     ¡± Uhmm.. S. . Sir ¡±


    She finally stuttered out .     Nathan turned to her and chuckled, he could see her struggling to speak only for her to utter a Sir.     ¡± Call me Nathan, we are friends alright?¡±


    He said calmly. Only in front of this angel he disy his through self.     Sadie gulped down nothing before nodding her head slightly.     ¡± ¡­ Nathan, I was thinking if you can help me find any modelling agency in need of new models¡±     Sadie said boldly, deep down. She¡¯s really scared. How is she gonna get used to this man?     Nathan raised his head staring intently at her.     Is it really what he¡¯s thinking? His heart did a happy dance as he gaze at her.     ¡± why? What did you need it for?¡±     He asked acting oblivious to what she meant.     ¡± I am makingeback into my modeling career ¡°

 LBC

    ¡± I want to make aeback into my modeling career ¡±     Sadie said with all the courage she gathered.     It wasn¡¯t easy but she really did blurt those words out.     She just had to say it out to Nathan because he¡¯s the only one who can help her out now.     Its always been her dream as a girl to be a model but it died down because she wanted Carly her sister to have all the fame in the entertainment industry.     Sadie quitted her dream because her sister asked her to. Carly believed Sadie was outshining her.     Everything she has ever done in all her years was for the happiness of her family.     She loved each and everyone of them but they repaid her back with pure hatred.     After Sadie woke up, that hatred for them germinated in her.     She despise her family so much and she will make sure they crawl on their knees to her pleading for forgiveness.     Perhaps, it might be toote. The Sadie they have made is different.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The weak Sadie has died and is reced with another.     The one her family knows nothing about.     This time around, she will make sure she gets everything they denied her of, including her positions.     A glint could be seen in Nathan¡¯s eyes. His Sadie really want to go back into modelling?     That will be very perfect! That¡¯s what fits her perfectly created body.     Seeing Sadie will make you think she¡¯s a model because of her endowed shape.     Why will he deny her of that? This is a very big opportunity for him to bring her to hispany.     ¡± Of course, I know a lot but I prefer you work in mypany. We are in need of new models and I know you will be perfect for it ¡±     Nathan lied, there¡¯s nothing like needing new models in hispany.     He just wants to be anywhere his Sadie is.     Sadie shook her head. That will be too obvious, she doesn¡¯t want that.     Sadnath entertainment industry is the most biggest.     How can she just go there without achieving something big for herself?     It will give room to less busy people to talk about her and it will be so clear that it was Nathan that employed her as their model and besides.     She¡¯s just a B ¨C grade model. If there¡¯s anything she knows very well is the fact that Nathan¡¯spany do not employ B grade models.     All their models are A rated and they have been in the industry for long.     She wants to create fame for herself without anyone¡¯s name attached to it.     Nathan will be needed only if it¡¯s very important. Sadie doesn¡¯t want to use him or her position as a new found friend.     Firstly, she finds it difficult to understand why Nathan chose to help her.     She will definitely ask him when she getsfortable with him but will she ever getfortable with Nathan Rogers?     He¡¯s not just a nobody!     ¡± I..  uhmm. I could have loved that but I don¡¯t find myself worthy enough to work in yourpany ¡­¡±     She paused observing Nathan¡¯s face only to see him frowning.     ¡± Don¡¯t get me wrong Sir¡­ Nathan, I will work with you but not now. I need to work with an agency below yours to build up myself ¡±     Sadie defended making up excuses that fits perfectly.     Nathan nodded his head in understanding thinking to himself.     Isn¡¯t her type so rare? Who will see an opportunity to instantly be famous and throw it away?     She wants to make a name for herself and he understands perfectly well.     Sadie his is perfect kind ofdy. No matter how much time it¡¯s going to take, he will im Sadie his.     ¡± I understand, you don¡¯t need to exin yourself. Let¡¯s just focus on you getting better first then, I will discuss that with you ¡±     Sadie nodded like a car and once again, the car became pregnant with silence. This time around, morefortable for Sadie.     She rxed her back touching her patched up stomach, she just can¡¯t wait to get better.     This stomach is what¡¯s hindering whatever n she¡¯s having right now.     The car pulled into a giant gate that abruptly opened itself.     If she isn¡¯t sitting right beside Nathan now, she could have let out a squeal like a teenage girl whose crush just confessed his love for her.     Wow! No doubt he¡¯s really the richest guy among others.     Nathan didn¡¯t wait for the chauffeur to get the car door open for him.     Like a gentleman he is to only Sadie, he jogged to her side of the car and opened the door for her.     Sadie muttered a thank you as she looks around in awe.     How can someone own this kind of beautiful ce huh?     The mansion is so magnificent goodness!     Everywhere is made of golds. Including the ground they walk on. Like what?     Isn¡¯t that waste of money?


    He probably didn¡¯t feel any loss.     Someone like her from a average home and was denied all the right to be like others in her family, she will learn how to manage money, not to waste it like this.     But damn! This ce is the most beautiful ce she¡¯s ever been to in her entire house.     Sadie moved around like a lost puppy.     ¡± I will give you a tour of the mansionter but for now, you need to rest ¡±     Nathan said taking her mind from her thoughts.     Sadie gulped down nothing as he stretched out his hand to her.     She nced at it then at him. When their eyes met, she quickly looked down.     ¡± C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go in ¡± Nathan urged with praying for her to take his hand.     He unconsciously closed his eyes for a few seconds the moment her tiny handnded in his.     Just that one action jinxed his body.     Unknown sensation swept through his body electrifying him .     He came back to himself hearing someone clear her throat.


    It was Sadie!     His ears turned red and he began walking into the house with Sadie.     Nathan just hope he¡¯d be able to cope with her presence.     He might loose his mind one day and do something stupid!     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± I am worried Honey ¡±     Mrs Gabrie said to her husband.     She¡¯s really been worried about Sadie¡¯s whereabout. It been five days and she¡¯s not back from whatever hospital Lani might have taken her to.     Thinking of that brat Lani, she gritted her teeth in anger.


    That girl!     Gabrie wonder how Lani got to know of her n and she transferred Sadie to another hospital.     She hope she won¡¯t spill that to Sadie, heck! Even if she do, Sadie will never believe that her mother will want her dead!     Mr Meyers raised his head up from the book in his hand gazing at his wife.     ¡± What for?¡± He asked.     ¡± About Sadie, aren¡¯t you wondering why she¡¯s not back?¡± She asked and Mr Meyers shrugged.     If she likes, let her note back again forever. At least, it will make him so happy and contented. Especially if he hears of her death!     With the way his wife told him how deep Carly stabbed her, he¡¯s sure she won¡¯t survive it at all.     ¡± Why are worried about her, do you care?¡±     He questioned and gabrie scoffed.     Care? What care? For who exactly huh?     ¡± I am just concerned about the fact that she will be safe out there you know, if she¡¯s here. We can easily get rid of her ¡±     She exined.     Mr Meyers thought of that and it could be true.     ¡± How about you meet her friend that took her to the hospital and ask of her?¡±


    He suggested.     Gabrie¡¯s mind wander back to  the to reply the nurse gave her when she asked of the hospital Sadie was transferred to.     *Its better you don¡¯t fine out because that will be your doom*     What did she mean by that statement?     She shrugged it off with a believe that it¡¯s just Lani, is it Lani she will be scared of?     She chuckled in her mind and nodded.     She really needs to find that brat before she turns Sadie¡¯s mind against them.     **************************     ¡± How are you feeling now?¡± Nathan asked sitting beside Sadie but he made sure there was a good distance between them.     He can¡¯t risk making her ufortable and he can¡¯t risk turning himself on either.     She¡¯s just like something she can¡¯t do without, anything that is hers makes him feel whole.     Even a mere body collision of hers and his will wake up all the demons in him.     He really needs to take things slow with her so she won¡¯t see him as a creep!     ¡± I feel a lot better now, I don¡¯t feel pain anymore ¡±     Sadie¡¯s eyes beamed. She¡¯s really tired of being pampered.     ¡± That¡¯s really good to hear, I am d you are getting better¡±     She nodded at his response, the next moment, she began fiddling with her fingers.     ¡± Did you need anything?¡± Nathan asked seeing that her mood just changed all of a sudden.     Or wait, did he say anything he wasn¡¯t supposed to say?     ¡± About the agency I will work for Nathan, I really want to resume modelling as soon as possible and you know, you told me I should get better first, now I am very fine ¡±     She rushed her sentences looking down.     Nathan breathed out! He thought he made her sad.     ¡± About that, I am sure you know LBC right?¡±     Sadie¡¯s head snapped up immediately while she nodded.     Of course, who doesn¡¯t know LBC? Its the third most popr modelling agency.     ¡± I emailed them through your ount yesterday and¡­.¡±     He paused to see her reaction with a smile tugged on the side of his lips.     ¡± And?¡± Sadie asked with her his glinting. Why¡¯s she feeling nervous?


    What if they reject her huh?     That thought made her happiness die down coupled with the fact that Nathan is not saying anything.     She knows there won¡¯t ept her as one of their models. They won¡¯t pick her when they have more experienced people.     ¡± they asked you to resume work by tomorrow, congrattions Sadie ¡°

 First endorsement

    ¡± Congrattions Sadie ¡±     Sadie¡¯s eyes were left opened with her mouth slightly opened too.     ¡± You are not serious are you? ¡±


    She asked skeptically and in ecstasy.     ¡± I wouldn¡¯t be lying to you Sadie, what gain will I get from it? I am damn seri¡­¡±     Sadie flew on him before he could finish. If not for the fact that he is sitting down,     he could have fallen down t because of the way she flew unexpectedly on him giving him a very tight hug.     Sadie unconsciously squealed without realizing she¡¯s hugging someone.     The joy of being epted in LBC is something that will make anyone behave demential.     Nathan closed his eyes enjoying the moment, if this is a dream. He wouldn¡¯t want to wake up from it.     His Sadie is willingly hugging him or is it happiness that made her hug him?     He frowned at the thought of that.     Either ways, he¡¯s still happy she¡¯s giving him this hug.     It won¡¯t happen frequently so he have to cherish this kind of opportunity that¡¯s like once in a decade to him.     He really wish Sadie never let go of him.


    How can he be so addicted to someone huh?     Or is it obsession?     He groaned inwardly and that brought Sadie¡¯s soul back to reality.     Sadie jerked of Nathan immediately she realized what she was doing.     Oh God! How could she be so shameless? She thought within herself with her face turning scarlet red.     She just disgraced her own self in front of who she¡¯s very timid of.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    What if he gets angry?     ¡± I¡­ I uhmm. I am sorry, I was just too excited ¡±     She defended seeing that Nathan was just staring at her with no sign of expression .


    His face nk and unreadable.     Nathan shook his head feeling so amused by Sadie¡¯s character.


    Isn¡¯t she his shy guardian angel?     ¡± I understand perfectly, you don¡¯t have to apologize for everything Sadie, learn to live freely with me. You are someone I will never think of hurting and I will not find it funny seeing you hurt ¡±     He gave his long talks, all Sadie did was to nod her head before muttering a thank you.     As much as she¡¯s now a changed person, Nathan is someone everyone will have to cower for.     She has really heard a lot about him and that is enough to keep her conscious of whatever she do around him.     But since he¡¯s never hurt her since she woke up to him at the hospital, she really needs to be free with him .     Maybe Nathan just has this image that portrays him to the public which is being too cold.     Sadie has seen he¡¯s not anything near that. Aside Lani and Alex, he¡¯s the he¡¯s the only one that ever had her interest at heart.     But¡­.     ¡± Uhmm Nathan?¡± Sadie called uncertainly.     ¡± Yeah, anything?¡±     Nathan asked ncing rapidly at her.     ¡± Why? ¡± She asked and Nathan stared confusingly at her! Why?


    Why what?     ¡± Why are you helping me?¡±     Nathan began coughing immediately he heard what she asked.     He wasn¡¯t expecting that question.     What answer did she want him to give her ?     Something like; ¡® because I love you ¡® or ¡® because it¡¯s you I want to get married to soon ¡®     He continue faking the cough till Sadie got to his aid.     ¡± Are you okay Nathan?¡± She asked with concern written all over her face.     Nathan shook his head and increased the cough¡­. Maybe that will take take her mind off the question she just asked.     ¡± Should I get you water or something? ¡± She asked slightly patting his back.     ¡± Yes¡­ water, thank you ¡± he nodded rubbing his hand on his chest.     Sadie rushed out of his sight into the kitchen.     Nathan side as he released the breath that was stuck in between his chest.     Ah! That was an escape! He sat down wondering what he would have prepared to tell her.     Sadie is his no doubt but telling her now will make her think he¡¯s going crazy. Sadie will think he¡¯s a psychopath.     He quickly sat upright hearing Sadie¡¯s footsteps and continue feigning his non-existent cough.     ¡± Here take ¡±     She sat down at the edge of the sofa where Nathan was seated and fed him the water she brought.     ¡± Wow! What an eye saw ¡± Mena¡¯s voice startled Sadie and the water in her hand ended up pouring on Nathan.     ¡± We are sorry for invading your privacy, we just wanted to say hi to Sadie and know how she¡¯s faring now ¡±     Mrs Rogers said with a wink giving herself a sit while Mr Rogers did same leaving Mena standing with her hands crossed on her chest.     Sadie stood up with her cheeks burning red, they¡¯ve misunderstood everything.     She was just trying to give Nathan water, that¡¯s all.     Goodness, what were they thinking? That they¡­ God!     ¡± W¡­. wee Sir, ma¡¯am ¡± Sadie greeted and gave Mena a little smile of which she returned with a smirk.     ¡± How are you doing Sadie? I guess you are feeling a lot better now ¡± Mr Rogers asked.     ¡± Yes Sir, I am fine now. Thank¡­ you ¡±     ¡± Well, that¡¯s very noticeable. I mean, if you are not totally well, Nathan won¡¯t be all lovey dovey with you ¡±     Mena replied before sitting down beside her mother who nudged her arm.     ¡± Afternoon to you too Son ¡±


    Mr Rogers said sarcastically.     ¡± Dad, Mum, Mena. You all didn¡¯t tell me you wereing over ¡±     Nathan said while Mrs Rogers snorted.     ¡± So we now have to inform you beforeing to your house right? We have to seek for your permission now? ¡± Mrs Rogers asked ring hard at her Son whose eyes were almost popping out.


    Gosh! His mother is something else, if she isn¡¯t reading meaning to his words then, she¡¯s misinterpreting it.


    Its now very part of her!     ¡± That wasn¡¯t what I meant Mum, I was just¡­¡±     ¡± How will it be what you meant when you now have Sadie here with you, we are here for two reasons¡±


    Mr Rogers said, Sadie interrupted before he could continue .     ¡± I will uhmm, go get you something to drink ¡±     She said hurrying out of their sight before they could suffocate her with their words.     ¡± I will go with you ¡± Mena asked and quickly stood up while Sadie groaned!     They walked in silence till they were out of view before Mena spoke up.     ¡± Have you heard from your family recently? ¡± She asked.     Sadie stiffened as she heard the word family, family?     What¡¯s family? Did she have any aside Nathan¡¯s family and Lani? Plus he beloved brother Alex.     ¡± No ¡± Sadie replied trying so hard not to affect the way she will respond to her.     Anyone at all, she will never let anyone step over her again.     ¡± Well, I wish you could give me the permission to deal with them. I am enough to tear those people apart and teach them the lesson they deserve to learn ¡±     Mena said clenching her hand in a fist. If Sadie isn¡¯t someone so dear to her family, she wouldn¡¯t care, but it seems Sadie is part of the family since she¡¯s part of her brother¡¯s life.     Sadie shook her head as they entered into the kitchen.     ¡± Thank you so much for caring Mena but, I don¡¯t want to get anyone involved. I promise to take care of it myself¡±     She replied taking a juice while Mena took three cups for her and her parents.     ¡± I am d you want to be strong all by yourself but remember, I am always here for you ¡±     They entered back into the sitting room, Sadie served Mr and Mrs Rogers together with Mena before she sat down on a sofa close to Nathan who wore a long face ring at both his parents which made Sadie wondered what happened in their absence.     ¡± I am d you are here now Sadie, we were discussing something before you came¡­¡±     ¡± Dad please ¡± Nathan interrupted his father who ignored him.     Sadie shifted ufortably on her seat without saying anything. What do they say that has to do with her?     Or are they telling her to leave Nathan¡¯s house?     Are they angry that she is am staying with their Son?     ¡± since you are already here, it is better to go straight to the point. First, we came to see how your health is improving and we saw you are now physically fit, then to the second reason that brought us here ¡±     Mr Rogers gave a slight pause. Sadie nced at Nathan and immediately their eyes met, he looked away.     ¡± Our son will be turning 25 next month, that¡¯s to show he¡¯s not getting any younger. I don¡¯t know what you both might have discussed but, I think I should ask so we can start preparing ahead ¡±     ¡± When are you both getting married?¡±


    While Nathan groaned muttering some incoherent words to himself,     Sadie choked on her spit on hearing that.     She gave Nathan a quick nce but he wasn¡¯t looking at her either.


    Marriage? Both getting married?     ******************************     Lani looked around like she¡¯s seen a ghost.     ¡± Wait! Mrs Meyers? Did you by any chance miss your way here? ¡±     Lani asked sounding surprise but she¡¯s not, even a dumbo will know what Sadie¡¯s mother will be doing in her house.     Lani knows well she¡¯s here to know if Sadie is here but why will she care?     Looking for Sadie only mean one thing, she¡¯s plotting another evil.     ¡± I came to see you Lani ¡±


    Gabrie said trying to sound patient.     ¡± See me? In my father¡¯s house? Like to what do I owe this visit Mrs Meyers? ¡± Lani asked crossing her arms.     ¡± Can¡¯t you at least invite me in?¡±


    Gabrie asked hissing, why is this little girl trying to be more than her power?     Why is Leni proving so stubborn?     She gritted her teeth in anger hearing Lani scoffed. Brat!     ¡± Invite you into my house? So that you can kill me right? Wait, how did you know that I will be the only one in the house before you came huh?¡±     Lani blurted without caring how the words came out of her mouth.     ¡± You¡­¡±


    Gabrie said pointing at her with her hands clenched.     ¡± If you can¡¯t say whatever you came here for right here, then you are free to turn around and get out of my house ¡±     This Mrs Meyers doesn¡¯t deserve any respect. Lani so believe in the saying that says ¡® respect is earned and not given ¡®     Not after she her daughter went through in her hands will this woman before her earn her respect.     Sometimes Lani wondered how on earth this devilish woman here will birth an angel like Sadie. Like how did it happened?     ¡± Why are you so rude Lani, have you forgotten that I am your best friend¡¯s mother? Can¡¯t you show me a little respect? ¡±     Gabrie shouted so loudly at Lani and as usual, she scoffed again.     Lani stared at her from her toe up to her head.     ¡± Respect you say? You aren¡¯t even ashamed of yourself and you are calling yourself my best friend¡¯s mother? I am still wondering how unlucky Sadie is to have you as her mother ¡±     ¡± Have you ever treated her like your daughter? ¡±     Lani questioned and that made gabrie mute as she stared at her with her mouth agape.     She never knew that Lani can wash her like a te with her tongue.     Gabrie has never felt this humiliated all her life.     How much she really wish to kill this chicken Lani but she can¡¯t.     Lani¡¯s father is a very powerful demon! History has it that he¡¯s not from earth.     If anything happens to any of his children, the person that caused it will live in misery forever.     That¡¯s what¡¯s stopping gabrie from killing this brat in front of her.     Before gabrie can do that, she has to go throughni¡¯s father first which might be a death sentence for her.     ¡± See yourself to the gate if you don¡¯t have any other thing to say Mrs Meyers ¡±


    Lani said harshly .     ¡± I need to see my daughter, where is Sadie?¡±


    She asked Lani.     ¡± Did I hear you so well? And who told you that Sadie is here? Did you see hering to my house? Why did you want to know where she is in the first ce huh? To kill her at once? ¡±     ¡± Let me tell you Mrs Meyers, this should go to your husband and those stupid girls you call your daughters ¡±     ¡± Since you did not seed in killing Sadie thest time you try. Mark my words, you will never be able toy a finger on her again. Do well to get out of my house else, if my Dad meets you here, I will tell him you came to his house to beat up his precious daughter and you know what that means ¡±     With that said, Lani entered into the house mming the door right on Mrs Meyers¡¯ face.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± I.. don¡¯t get it Sir ¡± Sadie said looking so confused. She seriously do not understand what Mr Rogers just said.     When are they getting married? Like her and Nathan?     Mrs Rogers cleared at throat while throwing daggers at her husband who is always direct and blunt.     He knows quite well that Sadie will not understand what he said but he still went ahead to say it.     Their Son told them earlier that he haven¡¯t talked to her about a rtionship talk of marriage.     If there¡¯s anything they could do here is to persuade Sadie to get married to Nathan in three weeks time before his birthday.     ¡± We¡¯d prefer it if you call us mum and dad, we are now your parents. We promise to make up for the good life you never had with them ¡±     Mrs Rogers said in a motherly tone while Sadie nodded without saying anything rather, it gave Mrs Rogers the clue to continue.     ¡± We love you so much Sadie, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to exin this to you but you are our family hero ¡±     Sadie blinked in confusion. Its really confusing her the more. How did she be a hero over night?     ¡± Without going further into it because I am not in the ce to exin that to you ¡± Mrs Rogers paused giving her Son a look Sadie should understand.     ¡± We won¡¯t force you into getting married to our son but it will make us really happy to have you as my daughter and daughter inw, we are asking you to marry our son ¡±     ¡± No better person fits the position than you are please Sadie ¡±


    Mrs Rogers said convincingly while Sadie blinked her eyes innocently.     Sadie¡¯s eyes met with Nathan¡¯s again and he gave her a pleading look.     He¡¯s really stuck in this, a part of his heart is very happy for what his parents are doing but on the other hand, this isn¡¯t how he nned it.


    Nathan never nned on coercing Sadie into marrying him.     He have always wanted it to be a pure of love story but now?     What if she refuse marrying him?     ¡± take your time my dear, we won¡¯t force you ¡±


    Mr Rogers added.     Sadie sat quietly with her face looking as neutral as ever.     No one knows what she was thinking, aside being confused at first. She has no sign of emotion in her eyes.     She fidget with her finger with her head bent low.     The moment she raised her head, she met eight pair of eyes staring anxiously at her.     ¡± When will the wedding take ce? ¡± She asked.


    Mena¡¯s face beamed immediately, goodness. She knows the oue of the question already.     ¡± In three weeks time ¡± Mrs Rogers quickly answered with letting a minute pass by.     Sadie breathed out before taking saying something that everyone¡¯s curious to hear.     ¡± I will marry him on the condition that we keep the marriage a secret till I want it to be in the open ¡±


    She said without thinking twice about it, her decision was made right there.     ¡ï next morning.. ¡ï     ¡± Here¡¯s the key young master or should I drop her off ?¡± Kaleb asked as he stood before Nathan.     ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry, I will drop her off myself ¡± Nathan replied standing up from his bed.     ¡± Yes young master ¡±     ¡± So where¡¯s she? ¡± Nathan asked.     ¡± By the car young master ¡±     ¡± Alright, you can leave ¡±


    Kaleb bowed his head and left.     Nathan let out a nervous breathe before walking out.     He can¡¯t still believe Sadie agreed to marry him just like that.     He got outside to see his beautiful Sadie standing gorgeous as ever.     Thank goodness she will be his forever. No matter whates their way, he¡¯s ready to fight all the demons for her.     ¡± Ready?¡± He asked opening the door for her.     Sadie passed him one of her killer smile before nodding her head.     ¡± Ready ¡± she replied entering into the expensive ferrari.     The engine roared to life and they took of to LBC .     ¡± How are you feeling?¡±     He asked trying not to make things awkward between them.     ¡± Well, a little nervous but I will be fine ¡± Sadie replied truthfully.     She¡¯s going to spend the rest of her life virtually with this man so why not try to make it work between them?     Starting from having a good conversation with each other.     ¡± I believe you will be fine, I trust you to do well ¡±     ¡± Thank you ¡± Sadie nodded.


    LBC is just few a  minutes drive from their prestigious home and soon enough, they arrived at the big building.     ¡± I think I should stop here, I don¡¯t want anyone seeing us together ¡±


    Nathan said while Sadie nodded in understanding.     ¡± I wille pick youter and make sure you have your lunch okay?¡±     Nathan said immediately Sadie came out of the car.     ¡± Yes young master, I won¡¯t fail to do that ¡±


    The both of them burst outughing before she waved at Nathan and entered into the building.


    A new beginning for her.     The few people she met on the way kept looking at her like she¡¯s a ghost.     She ignored them to the receptionist.     ¡± Good morning I¡­.¡±     ¡± Wee ma¡¯am, you must be Sadie. We¡¯ve been expecting you, pleasee with me, the president want to see you in his office immediately you get here ¡±     ¡± Thank you ¡± Sadie replied monotonously not in for a long talk.     ¡± Here please go in ¡±     Sadie entered and saw a man who should be in histe forties seated on the chair.     ¡± Good morning Sir ¡± she greeted politely.     ¡± Morning Sadie right?¡±     ¡± Yes Sir ¡±     ¡± Please take a sit ¡± he instructed and she did just that.     She sat with grace like there¡¯s nothing bothering her in this world.     This is what she was once into, and the passion is still very much there.     ¡± You are still as beautiful as you were five years ago when you came into the modelling industry¡±     Mr Linplemented and like always, Sadie just passed him a smile.     ¡± I am Mr Lin, I believe you will work so well with us and be one of our best models in this agency ¡±


    He added .     ¡± Definitely Sir, I will do my best¡±     Mr Lin nodded turning on his seat.     ¡± So Sadie, there¡¯s no need to rest. Business starts immediately ¡±     ¡± You know CQ Magazines right?¡± Mr Lin asked.     ¡± Of course Sir ¡± who wouldn¡¯t know CQ Magazines? ording to fortune, it¡¯s the most popr magazine in America.     ¡± They asked thepany to give them their best model, I trust in you Sadie so I am endorsing you for their brand. If you perform so well in this CQ Magazines, you will see that more ways will be opened for you ¡±     He exined. Sadie nodded again, at least. It will bring back her fame, the fame she lost to her sister.     ¡± Your manager will be here soon, she went to check something for me ¡±     ¡± No problem Mr Lin ¡±     ¡± So are you prepared? Its been five years you announced your disinterest for modeling ¡±     Sadie¡¯s gaze was unfazed, it¡¯s been five years but she hasn¡¯t forgotten her talent.     ¡± I thought you said you believe in me Mr Lin?¡± She blurted out.     Mr Lin was surprised of her outburst but he covered it up with a smile.     ¡± Of course I do, that aside. The photoshoot for the magazine cover is tomorrow so you have now till then to prepare yourself¡±     ¡± And before I forget, you will be sharing the stage with a model from Nemo agency ¡°

 A slap on her face

    ¡± And before I forget, you will be sharing the stage with a model from Nemo agency¡±     Sadie¡¯s gaze still held the calm expression that it held earlier which amuses Mr Lin.     She look so un-bothered. To him, other models will freet sharing the stage with another model from a different agency because they will be afraid of loosing to them.     ¡± Its fine Mr Lin ¡± Sadie replied in a very calm voice and Mr Lin furrowed his eyebrow.     He¡¯s never seen such a calmdy in years now.     ¡± Very well then, I believe you will make us proud ¡± he said nodding his head.     Sadie was the best model in thest five years before she stopped modelling, if those skills are still intact then, he has nothing to worry about .     The door to his office opened and a young, slender woman entered.     ¡± Oops! I must have kept you both waiting, I am sorry ¡± she apologized taking a seat beside Sadie.     ¡± Sadie right? Nice meeting you ¡± the woman said passing a friendly smile to Sadie who also smiled in returning.     ¡± This is Miss Mia, your manager¡±  Mr Lin introduced.     ¡± She will show you to your office and get started with work, I already briefed her on your shoot tomorrow beforehand¡±     Sadie nodded. She shifted back her seat standing up.     ¡± Thank you Mr Lin ¡±     ¡± You are wee ¡±     ¡± So shall we?¡± Mia asked asking Sadie to take the lead.     They left Mr Lin¡¯s office and Mia stopped adjacent to it.     She opened the office door before entering into it. Sadie followed suit.     ¡± Here¡¯s your office, I hope you are okay with it ¡± Mia asked.     ¡± Yeah, it¡¯s fine ¡±     ¡± Okay then, we need to make sure youe out to the top and be nominated for the Gram¡¯s yearly award ¡±     Mia beamed, no one knows how much she wants anyone she¡¯s working with to win one of the winners.     And besides, she sees Sadie as the type of person she would love to work with so much.     Mia sees Sadie as someone that¡¯s determine to get whatever she wants.     Behind that calm facade, there¡¯s something. Something no one can exin about Sadie.     All Mia sees is the aura around Sadie, she¡¯s not going to be a easy character and she loves tough people like her.     Sadie shook her head at Mia¡¯s thought, as much as she wants to he nominated.     That¡¯s less of her concern now, all she wants is to build herself to be a renowneddy in the industry with or without the Gram¡¯s award.


    She knows she will make it big !     Seeing that Sadie wasn¡¯t going to reply, Mia changed the topic.     ¡± So tell me about you ¡± Mia asked taking a seat . She seems so friendly.     Sadie stared at her for a while with no expression.     ¡± I hate betrayals, I hate being lied to. Believe me, I won¡¯t spare anyone that will lie and betray me. You should know I am very vengeful¡±     Mia¡¯s blood froze on her seat, she knew it. She knew that Sadie isn¡¯t an easy character.     Nevertheless, she was never going to betray her, if there¡¯s anything that¡¯s so part of Mia is loyalty.     She¡¯s a very loyal being so why will she betray someone she ought to support?     Her lips curved into a smile, this is the type of  models she loves the most. There cannot be easily bullied and that way, they will conquer the world.     ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I will be very loyal to you Sadie. No worries¡±     Instead of a reply, Sadie opened theptop in front of her doing something that Mia doesn¡¯t understand.


    What¡¯s she doing?     Sadie find it hard to trust after what happened to her in the past. Mia might seems like a gooddy but it will take sometime before they click.     She¡¯s not being rude but she doesn¡¯t want to look weak ever again.     ¡± We should start practicing for your shoot tomorrow Sadie¡±


    Sadie nced at her with a smirk.     ¡± Not necessary, I will do just fine ¡± she replied confidentently .     Mia blinked her eyes in disbelief, did she just say not necessary?     But every model needs a lot of practices before their initial shoot.     Is she nning on disgracing the agency?     ¡± But Sadie you¡­.¡±     ¡± You have nothing to worry about Mia, I will take the me if anything goes wrong tomorrow which will definitely not ¡±     She paused taking a breathe.     ¡± And if the CQ Magazines is published after the shoot tomorrow and I get back my fame ¡±     ¡± I want to see every mail of endorsement or brand partnership thates to my email before you ept them ¡±     Mia sat there stunned unable to move or stand up.     Sadie¡¯s over confidence has badly bruised her ego.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Ady was seen fuming in anger that could destroy the Earth if it was easy for her.     She broke the flower vase in her office, trash some unimportant documents.     She smashed her phone angrily on the floor with full force.


    She¡¯s going crazy, she really is.     ¡± Calm down Sofia, you will get wounded ¡± her manager said trying to stop her.     ¡± You expect me to calm down? Do tell me how you want me to do that ¡±  she spat angry flinging the papers on her desk.     ¡± Please calm down Sofia, we can sort this out trust me ¡±     Sofia pausedughing dryly. Even in herughter, anyone can detect anger and hatred.     ¡± How did you intend on doing that huh? Everything I ever worked for, she just came in today and took it away from me¡±     She hit the desk loudly and the poor man flinched.     ¡± Did you know how much effort I have put in to be picked to endorse for CQ Magazines? I have dreamt of it day and night only to wake up to see that a stupid model who is stilling up took it away from me ¡±     ¡± She¡¯s even a fifth rated model, why will Mr Lin choose ady that left modelling for five years now. How sure are we that her skills are still there? Even, hers can never be better than mine¡±     Sofia spoke with all the venum turning smoke and sweat in her body.     ¡± I am sure she exchanged her body for it and I know with her poor skills, she will disgrace this agency. I will make sure she¡¯s thrown of of LBC too. She¡¯s an obstacle to me ¡±     ¡± I am the best model  in LBC remember, I won¡¯t let her stay here. I will destroy her career and send her away in shame¡±     Sofia rant and sat down with a loud thud.     ¡± Get out ¡± she gritted her teeth.     ¡± Huh? You are asking me out of your office? ¡± James asked with a shock expression. He didn¡¯t expect that     ¡± I said get the fuck out of my office ande up with something, a good idea that will throw Sadie out of this ce before she takes all my positions¡±     ****************************     Carly¡¯s head was held up high as her manager cheered her up. The proudness in her eyes could buy half of the world if not whole.     ¡± A very good job carly, there¡¯s no one better than you ¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Her manager praises.     ¡± I know right, I was born a model. You don¡¯t need to remind me of that ¡± she replied arrogantly.     Her manager shook her head as she¡¯s already used to Carly¡¯s rudeness.     ¡± I know you will do perfectly well than the model from LBC. I heard she¡¯s a fifth rated model ¡±     Amelia paused andughed wondering why LBC will be so stupid to allow a fifth rated model and also a B grade model to represent them.


    Like how foolish can they be?     ¡± Fifth rated model? ¡± Carly chuckled. She already knows she¡¯s going to win.     ¡± Yes, a fifth rated model and to crown it all, she¡¯s a B grade model too¡±     Carly couldn¡¯t hold herughter anymore, she burst outughing.     ¡± Oh goodness, did you by any chance know thedy or have her picture? I am sure she¡¯s one hell of a ugly person ¡±


    She saidughing.     ¡± Yes I do, the person who told me is from her agency. She sent me a picture of her but she¡¯s quite a beauty though ¡±     Amelia surf through herputer with a shrug and Carly send her a death re.     No one¡¯s more beautiful than she is. No one at all!     ¡± Here ¡± Amelia said turning theputer to her.     Carly¡¯s heart did a 360? leap . This can¡¯t be can it?     It can¡¯t definitely be Sadie. H.. how?     Her face turned red, her palms became sweaty seeing how she was ssically seated.     Truthfully, she looks beautiful. Seeing the picture made Carly berate herself.     How did this happen? How did Sadiee to the top?     She¡¯s even working with LBC, the third best modelling agency in America. Carly¡¯s dream agency. That agency is far more higher than hers.     She thought Sadie was dead! And she came back into modelling?     Carly blinked her eyes in disbelief, this can¡¯t be happening. Her face turned sour and her lips quivered in dryness.     ¡± No ¡±  she yelled and ran out of her office.     Seeing Sadie in LBC is a big p on her face.

 His superwoman

    Mia rushed into Sadie¡¯s office panting heavily like someone who just ran a marathon.     ¡± Are you okay Mia? Why are you running?¡±


    Sadie asked staring at her. What can be pursuing her that way huh?     ¡±  It¡¯s Sofia ¡± Mia replied with her hand on her chest calming herself.     Sadie gazed at her with a confused look. She doesn¡¯t understand a thing from the two words Mia uttered even after processing them.     ¡± Sofia? Who¡¯s Sofia?¡± Sadie asked dropping her book and paper giving her full attention to Mia. She haven¡¯te across someone bearing such name before, that she doesn¡¯t know of.     ¡± Sofia Huang! She¡¯s this agency¡¯s most wanted model. The pride of LBC since I stepped into thispany ¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Mia sighed and Sadie¡¯s face turned neutral.     She narrowed her at Mia gesturing to her     ¡® how is this rted to why you ran in ¡®     ¡± She¡¯s not someone to mess with¡±  Mia sighed again massaging her temple.     ¡± While I was leaving your office, I over heard her plotting against you on how to take you out of LBC ¡±     she added watching Sadie¡¯s reaction but to Mia¡¯s amusement,


    Sadie¡¯s face was calm as ever. Isn¡¯t she supposed to freak out?     Why is she so calm like she doesn¡¯t care ? A lot of questions ran through Mia¡¯s mind but Sadie¡¯s voice interrupted her.     ¡± I don¡¯t get why she will want me out of here, we haven¡¯t crossed parts before ¡± Sadie replied calmly thinking of any scenario that she might have possibly met the Sofiady in the past but found none.     ¡± she thinks you took the CQ Magazines endorsement from her, if not for your arrival. She would have been the one to get endorsed ¡±     Mia exined and Sadie chuckled.     Seriously? Mia blinked her eyes in confusion. Few minutes ago, Sadie was the one confused but now her.     There¡¯s no attitude Sadie disys that will not amaze her.     She¡¯s been serious here because she knows to what length Sofia can go to get whatever she wanted and Sadie¡¯sughing it off?     ¡± Its not funny Sadie, we need to do something to protect you. Sofia is very dangerous ¡±


    She said worriedly..     ¡± Thank goodness you are here Mia, sit down let¡¯s talk business and forget about whatever Sofia is nning till she shows it. Don¡¯t worry sit ¡±     Mia did as instructed with her gaze not leaving Sadie¡¯s.     Sadie is really someone she needs to study. When she speaks, she speak with so much confidence.


    Sadie Meyers, who are you really?     Mia shook her head from the thought, she needs to concentrate for the time being and she¡¯s d Sadie¡¯s tone is more softer on her than an hour ago.     Sadie sat down with a signature smirk stered on her face. She can¡¯t really exin why she¡¯s feeling excited at the thought     ¡± You haven¡¯t tell me where the photoshoot is taking ce¡± Sadie said but Mia find it so hard to reply, she felt like her tongue was tied!


    She barely hear what Sadie said because her mind was wandering somewhere else.     ¡± Mia?¡± Sadie called jolting her to reality.     ¡± Hmm! Sorry, what were you saying?¡± Mia asked .     ¡± I was asking where the shoot is taking ce tomorrow ¡± she answered.     ¡± I totally forgot to tell you, I am really sorry. Its within but in city S ¡±     Sadie nodded in understanding, at least not out of America. City S is not fa from were they are which is City Y.     ¡± Okay, you can go back to your office ¡±     Mia stood up with her thinking faculty nk not knowing how else she is suppose to convince Sadie about Sofia.     Thatdy is very dangerous. More dangerous than she looks.     Mia is afraid! Afraid that she does anything she wants here, if she wants it blue, it must be blue.


    That¡¯s Sofia Huang!     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     All the board members exchanged curious nces without saying anything.     What will make their CEO Mr Nathan so out of the world?     Eighty percent of his attention was not with them and he was the one that called for the meeting.     He look so happy. The smile that tug on his lips didn¡¯t go unnoticed by then.     What happened to their boss? Hardly will you see him smile but here he is rolling on his chair, staring into space and smilling to himself.     A lot of them had huge questions dancing through their minds but they dare not reveal a thing.     They wouldn¡¯t risk getting fired by meddling in their boss¡¯s affair.     ¡± Mr¡­. Nathan?¡¯ ¡± one of them mustered some courage and called him.     Nathan unconsciously yed with the desk in front of him like a child and their eyes widened.     Something¡¯s definitely wrong, this is the very first time their boss is behaving this way in front of them.     Nathan realized what he just did and shrugged. Not everyday they will see him in a good mood like today.     Only Sadie and his family are entitled to see this side of him. No one else.     He¡¯s been so engrossed in thinking about his Sadie.     He just can¡¯t wait for this threeing weeks, he can¡¯t wait to make her officially his.     Her innocent and calm face appeared. That moment, he long for her presence.     Gosh! He really can¡¯t wait for 6pm to go pick her up.     Nathan nced through the hall to see that he was still in a meeting.     A meeting he called but haven¡¯t said anything aside exchanging of pleasantries.     He totally have forgotten whatever he called them for.     His face turned cold, the aura that came immediately made the employees soposed.     This is the Nathan Rogers they know. They all kept quiet, a pin drop could be heard if it falls.     ¡± The meeting is cancelled, I will call you all again when I am ready. You can leave ¡±     Without being told twice, they bowed and left one by one.     ¡± Jim ¡± Nathan called his personal assistant.     ¡± Yes Sir ¡± Jim bowed respectfully.


    He has being Nathan¡¯s personal assistant for a long time now .     ¡± I need you to buy thestest phone for me, the least it can be is a week out of date. Buy it no matter how expensive it is. Got it? ¡±


    Nathan instructed.     Jim nodded a little taken aback, what did he need a new phone for ? He has like three expensive phone and all was bought withinst month.     ¡± Yes Sir ¡± Jim bowed his head and left. Its none of his business anyways and if it¡¯s for someone, he will definitely find out.     Nathan stood up and went straight to his office with the thought of how he met Sadie for the first time.     She was his night in shinning amor. His princess charming. But why couldn¡¯t she recognize him?     Each time he remember how Sadie saved him that night from dying for the second time, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she is a superwoman yet bullied by her own family then.     ¡ï shback ¡ï     Nathan drove into the city. The street lights shone brightly.     He feels so frustrated, drained of energy.


    Nathan woke up earlier and he couldn¡¯t sleep, the nightmare kept uring.     Everything that happened before he went intoa hunt him so badly each time hey to sleep.     How he got into an ident, the pains, the sufferings. Everything tormented him each night.     Instead of staying in his study all night, he decided to take a drive around the city for the first time since he woke up.     He wouldn¡¯t let his chauffeur drive him and he wouldn¡¯t let Kaleb follow him.


    Nathan wants to be alone. He loves his peace and privacy.     The traffic free night added to his peace as he drove with no car interrupting him or something.     He continue driving without caring about where he was heading to.     If this will make him escape his mental fight then, he wouldn¡¯t mind driving to nowhere.     After ten minutes drive, Nathan heard something hit his car and the car came to a  stop abruptly.     The car was very fine before he left so what now?     Nathan came down from the car to check what was wrong with it.     He opened the bo but he didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.     Getting to his car to carry his phone to call Kaleb, he was ambushed by some set of guys.     ¡± Get on your knees¡±  they hit him so hard that he fell in their middle.     Nathan wasn¡¯t strong enough, he¡¯s just recovering     ¡± What did I do? ¡± Nathan asked calmly holding his stomach.     If not for the fact that he¡¯s still recovering and one of them were holding a gun pointed on his head, he would have kicked them out.


    Didn¡¯t they know who he is?     ¡± Ask God that when you meet him in heaven ¡±     The one holding gun replied as he pull the trigger.     Nathan closed his eyes waiting for the worse to happen.     He escaped death the first time and now? He¡¯s really going to die?


    Who could be so after his life huh?     ¡± Don¡¯t ¡± a female voice rang among them.     Nathan quickly opened his eyes to see a youngdy standing and staring at the four boys from one to another.     They all gave a wickedugh staring at her.     A little beauty like her telling them to stop their operation?     ¡± Who are you to tell us to stop little beauty? ¡± One of them asked.     The youngdy walked boldly to them with her arms crossed.     ¡± What if we strike a deal? Will you let him go unhurt?¡± She bargained fearlessly which amused them.     Nathan forgot the pain in his stomach as he focus on the bolddy in front of him.     How did she think she¡¯s going to save him from this hefty boys? Isn¡¯t she endangering her life?     But truthfully, her courage is one in a million. He¡¯s never seen someone like her.     The four of them exchange nces with a smirk.     ¡± A deal? State it first ¡± The one with gun said. He was standing close to Nathan so he wouldn¡¯t try to escape and with the way they surrounded him, any wrong step, he will be dead!     So Nathan sat on the floor there quietly.     ¡± what if I give you my body in exchange of letting him go?¡±     Thedy said seductively walking from each to another.     She stopped by the one with a gun. Her hand flew to his chest and he began rubbing him ever so gently.     He couldn¡¯t help but let out a mo¨¤n.     The man looked at others as they spoke through their eyes. He smiled and grabbed thedy by the waist.     ¡± It wouldn¡¯t be bad to have a taste of a beautifuldy like you. We were sent actually but we can let him go for you ¡±     He licked his lips lustfully staring down at her body.     His mind drifted away from Nathan focusing all his attention on thedy.     When thedy was sure that the man¡¯s whole mind was with her.     She kicked him in the ce were the sun doesn¡¯t shine and the gun came flying to her hand.


    How stupid!     They all fell on their knees with their eyes widened. A woman just tricked them?


    How did this happen?     Unknown to them, she was oblivious of how to use a gun but with the way she was perfectly holding it and pointing it at them, they all thought she would scatter their heads without thinking twice.     ¡± Lie t on the floor, if you make any move, I will pieces your head¡±


    She warned authoritatively.     If they had known, they wouldn¡¯t have carried only a gun. To them, killing Nathan Rogers will be very easy since he was with no guard but here, ady just used their head.     They did as instructed not taking any chance of dying.     ¡± Get into your car and leave ¡± she said to Nathan who sat frozen in one ce.


    How the hell did she do it?     After what seems like forever, heposed himself and stood up.     ¡± Tha¡­.¡±     ¡± Leave ¡± he was interrupted by her voice.     Nathan quickly entered his car fortunately, the car roared back to life but he didn¡¯t move.     Thedy began retreating back with her gun still pointed at them.     In no time, she disappeared out of sight.     Nathan turned his car to the direction she ran into but she was no where in sight     He didn¡¯t get to say a thank you to her.     She saved him and left just like that. She left!

 The photoshoot

    Nathan sighed tiredly running his hand through his hair, he just doesn¡¯t know how Sadie didn¡¯t get to remember him after the encounter with her.     He was very certain she saw his face clearly but then, he can¡¯t really exin why.     She definitely didn¡¯t lost her memory because he was keeping a very close tap on her, more like stalking her ever since.     He sighed again massaging his knuckles.


    Nathan¡¯s just happy that he got Sadie all to himself now, that¡¯s all that matters and he will find a way to tell her about it one day but till then, he will do anything and everything to make her happy.     No one can take her away from him, she¡¯s his. His forever!!!     *****************************     ¡± Why are you storming your leg on the floor and looking all gloomy?¡±     Gabrie asked seeing Carly storming into her room .     She¡¯s been fuming since she came back fromni¡¯s ce. That brat have the guts to threaten her and she can¡¯t do anything about it.     When she gets to see Sadie, she will deal with her instead. All the angers and everything she was supposed to do to Lani will be done to her.     ¡± Mum, there¡¯s a problem ¡± Carly said sinking into the chair.     Her face look so frightening like someone who was bitten by a very poisonous reptile.     Gabrie frowned at her daughter. What could be the problem that will make her restless huh?     ¡± What is it Carly?¡± She asked curiously.     ¡± Sadie, Sadie is not dead Mum. She¡¯s back into modelling and I will be sharing the stage with her tomorrow ¡±     The cup in Gabrie¡¯s hand fell and the water poured on the dress she was putting on.     Sadie? She survived that death trap and she didn¡¯t care toe back under her roof?     ¡± How sure are you that she¡¯s the one? You know how much Sadie loves you, she will give up everything for you and Jenna, even if it¡¯s her life ¡±     Gabrie assured, it can¡¯t definitely be.     ¡± Don¡¯t you believe me anymore Mum, Sadie¡¯s back. If she can get back into modelling then, she¡¯s back for us Mum. I am so scared¡±     Gabrie thought about it but ended up chuckling. Isn¡¯t she the Sadie she brought up? She will never harm anyone. She doesn¡¯t have the heart to.     ¡± You don¡¯t have to be scared baby, sharing the stage with your sister is not a big deal. She¡¯s been out of that line for five years remember? I am very certain she has forgotten all her skills ¡±     ¡± And I believe my baby is better than her, you will end up stealing the show because I believe in your skills. All you have to do is to try your best and win against her ¡±     Carly sat motionlessly trying to make everything her Mum is telling her sink in.     Her sister is a third rated model so why is she worrying herself to death?     The ridicule Sadie will face tomorrow on the stage will make her give up.     With the thought of that, Carly smiled to herself.


    She shifted arrogantly on the sofa thinking that Sadie will be aughing stock.     Carly believe she can do better than her sister. She knows she can.     She just wait to see Sadie been thrown out tommorow in shame.     ¡ï Next morning ¡ï     Sadie woke up stretching her body while making some grumpy sounds.     Beside her lies hertest brand of expensive phone. It¡¯s actually king¡¯s product.     Even the lowest of king¡¯s phone is very expensive.


    How much it could have cost Nathan for the phone he gifted her yesterday.     She feel bad for collecting it from him, as much as they were going to be married in a few weeks, she  doesn¡¯t want to be a burden to anyone .     She rejected it at first but Nathan insisted on her taking the phone.     She have always wanted to be independent. Only that way she can prove her sisters and parents wrong.     The new her is strong and different. She knows what she wants and she will get it.


    She¡¯s not a failure like they told her she was anyways.     She threw the nket from her body and jumped out of the bed making her way into the bathroom.     Modeling can be a toilsome job but what can she do? That¡¯s where her dream and passion lies.     She did her business in there and came out to find two maids patiently waiting for her.     One had a pair of dress in her hand and the other stood by her .     The moment they noticed Sadie¡¯s present, they bowed their head in respect.     ¡± Good morning young Mistress¡± they greeted in unison .     Sadie cringed the moment she heard them call her Young Mistress, she¡¯s not use to such name.     They are lots of maids in this mansion that Sadie wonders what their jobs are.     She haven¡¯t seen this two before till now.     ¡± Good morning¡­¡± She trailed off not knowing what else to say with her eyebrows raised as if waiting for them to speak up.     ¡± Young master asked us to deliver this dress to you, he said you should be d in it ¡±     Sadie¡¯s mouth formed an oh as she nodded at them but why will Nathan buy her a new dress?     A lot of them are already in the closet.     She took the dress from the maid dropping it on the bed.     ¡± Thank you ¡± Sadie said turning to the mirror.     She dried herself removing the the rubber band on her hair letting them fall on her shoulder.     She gentlybed the hair before tying it in a ponytail.     Sadie turned to the maids who were still standing there with their heads facing the floor .     Aren¡¯t there going to leave?


    She paused and narrowed her eyes questioningly at them.     ¡± Is there a problem?¡± Sadie asked ncing at them.     They both nervously gave each other a quick nce .     ¡± Uhmm, the young master assigned us to dress you ¡±     Seriously? Sadie chuckled and turned back to the mirror.     ¡± You two should go, I can dress myself ¡± Sadie replied.     ¡± But young Mistress¡­.¡±     ¡± No buts, and I am Sadie not young Mistress. Call me Sadie ¡±     Sadie yfully rolled her eyes at them.     ¡± We are sorry Young Mistress, we will both loose our jobs if we disrespect you by calling you by name ¡±     The maids quickly interjected, they will not only loose their jobs but Young Master can make their life a living hell if they dare disrespect the woman he adores so much.     Not only the Young Master, including the entire family of the Rogers. Death is not what they wish for themselves.     Sadie just sighed without making ament on it. Typical Nathan, she knows right.     ¡± Fine, but you two can leave. Inform Nat¡­. The young master that I will be with him shortly ¡±     She said without giving a room for any argument.     Few minutester¡­¡­..


    Sadie couldn¡¯t help but giggle at her image in the mirror.     The dress fit her so perfectly revealing all her massive curves.


    Nathan¡¯s taste is not bad after all.     She shook her phone inside her bag dashing into the living room .     Nathan choked on the meal he was eating the moment he saw Sadie.


    Damn it!


    He cursed under his breath.     His eyes scanned Sadie thoroughly.     If he had known it will reveal her curves this much, he wouldn¡¯t have bought it.     Now other men will feed their lustful gaze on her.     He sighed gulping down some water.     He can¡¯t tell her to change anyways, she¡¯s a model and this type of dresses are required for her.


    Guess he have to get used to it.     Nathan looked away immediately Sadie caught him staring at her.     His ears reddened in embarrassment.     ¡± Good morning Nathan ¡± Sadie greeted taking her seat opposite Nathan.     ¡± Good morning beautiful¡± Nathan grinned while Sadie shook her head.     She¡¯s getting used to Nathan flirting with her all the time.     Sadie began eating the butterscotch schnapps already served.     ¡± You are having your first photoshoot today ¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nathan said. That wasn¡¯t a question was it?     ¡± Yeah ¡± Sadie answered courtly. She just hopes that anyone she¡¯s going to share the stage with won¡¯t be an impediment to her.     She¡¯s not ready for one, the only  encumber she has to face now is that of her family.     She wonders how they are doing without her.     Her face darken at their thoughts, she can¡¯t let their thoughts ruin a bright day like this for her.     ¡± I believe you will do well Sadie, did you need me toe with you to the shoot?¡±     Nathan asked and Sadie shook her head.     ¡± I will do just fine Nathan, you don¡¯t have toe. Out rtionship is a secret remember?¡± She reminded him .     Nathan groaned in response, he really wants their rtionship to be public, he want to show her to the world that Sadie is his woman.     But if that¡¯s what she wants now, he will endure till she¡¯s ready for them to make it public.     Anything is worth sacrificing for his Sadie.     ¡± Sadie?¡± He called softly.     ¡± Yeah ¡±     ¡± My mum and sister will being by weekend, Mum said she got something to discuss with you ¡±     Sadie nced at him and nodded. As much as she knows Mrs Rogers, she¡¯s already a mother figure in her life so anything they want to discuss won¡¯t be something rming right?     She shudder the thoughts standing up.     ¡± I am done ¡± she announced. Nathan also stood up and together, they headed to his car.     As already discussed, he dropped her in front of LBCs gate without driving in.     ¡± Thank you¡± she politely said.     ¡± See you by six? ¡± Nathan asked.     ¡± Yeah, see you by six¡± Sadie nodded as she turned to leave.     ¡± wait ¡± Nathan¡¯s voice rang in her ear. She paused and turned to him.     ¡± You look beautiful my Sadie ¡± before Sadie could react, Nathan gave her a cheeky smile and drove off leaving her gaping at the back of his retreating car.     *******************     Hourster¡­.     ¡± Are you sure you are ready for this Sadie?¡± Mia asked panicking for the umpteenth time.     She¡¯s worried that Sadie might make them loose a huge contract. This CQ Magazines means a lot the LBC.     She refused to practice or even allow Mia to teach her a few things she needed to know.


    How can one be this stubborn? Mia thought to herself.     ¡± Believe in me this once Mia, okay. Let¡¯s strike a deal ¡±


    Sadie said with a signature smirk on her face.     Mia stared confusingly at her. What deal did she want to strike with her?     Within this few days she has spent with Sadie, Mia knows that this young woman in front of her is unpredictable.     Behind that calm facade, Mia knows Sadie is no doubt very mischievous in her own way.     ¡± What deal?¡± Mia found herself asking.     ¡± Okay this is it, if this CQ Magazines be a sess. You should never doubt me again¡±     Mia blinked her eyes trying hard not to scoff, she so much hates Sadie¡¯s guts sometimes.     How can she be so confident that she¡¯s going to make the magazine a sess even without the photoshoot and publication?     ¡± Deal or no deal?¡± Mia heard Sadie¡¯s voice again.     She sighed helplessly. She have no option than to agree with her.     ¡± Deal ¡±     ¡± Good, now let¡¯s get going already. You don¡¯t want us to gette do you?¡±     Sadie urged Mia. They both packed whatever they will need there.     Both Sadie and Mia entered into thepany car and drove off to City S.

 A message

    Sadie breathed out to calm her nerves as Mia let the door open for her to hop out .     Finally, they arrived at their destination.     All the people within the vicinity stared at the car that just arrived.     Everyone has been anticipating to see the new model that LBC will entrust this kind of huge contract with.     The news spread like a wild fire as everyone knows she¡¯s a third rated model but¡­..     The moment they set their eyes on the person that stepped out of the car.     Their curiosity died down, it was reced with their mouth agape.     A few of them blinked their eyes in sheer disbelief.     Sadie???


    Wait!!     That¡¯s Sadie, she was once a well known celebrity but only for a short period of time.     No one knows why she quitted but during her reign, she was the best.     Their mouth were left opened because the picture they all had in their head isn¡¯t what they are seeing.     They all thought the model from LBC that¡¯s known to be third rated will look all shabby and ugly but no, Sadie¡¯s looking splendiferous.     The few crowd began murmuring to each other as Sadie and Mia came nearer.     Sadie walked into the the building with her head up high, she carried herself with grace.     People must surely have something to say about but she doesn¡¯t care.     She released a beautiful smile at the people she sees on her way.     ¡± Good afternoon Mr Gunn, I hope we are notte ¡± Mia said to a middle aged man as they finally entered into the building.     Mr Gunn is the director. He has been in the industry for over fifteen years.     He also wasn¡¯t left out from the gaping at the model before him.     ¡± Not at all, the shoot is about to start ¡± he replied turning to Sadie.     ¡± Sadie Meyers ¡±  he called sharply, of course. He definitely remember her from three years ago.


    She was anything beyond good, her skills shone brightly among others.     She left the industry and came back after three years?     Oh well!!!!


    He just hope that she¡¯s still capable, this shoot will cost a whole lot of money to thepany .     Ady shouldn¡¯te and mess it up, thepany can¡¯t afford to loose the money and at the end, the magazine won¡¯t sell massively in the market but he can¡¯t judge too quickly can he?     ¡± Mr Gunn, it¡¯s nice meeting you¡±


    Sadie said politely stretching her hand for a handshake.     She heard Mia mentioned his name not quite long.     It¡¯s obvious the man knows her anyways.     ¡± Like wise, pleasee with me to the costume room. You need to get changed and apply some makeup ¡±


    He said paving way for them to take the step ahead.     After a few minutes of walking in silence, Mr Gunn stopped at a close door inside the building.     ¡± There are people there ready to help you dress up, you can move in. When you and the other model are done, someone will be there to direct balcony. That¡¯s where we will do the first shoot¡±     Sadie nodded muttering a thank you. She nodded her head at Mia and they entered into the room at the same time.     Carly hissed continuously, she wish can can punch this idiot dressing her up.     Did she want to damage her wless skin?     ¡± Are you nut? Can¡¯t you take it slowly you lowlife bi¡­..¡±     The words in her mouth flew away the moment she saw her sister.     The mirror in her hand fell down breaking into pieces.     This can¡¯t be! How can Sadie look so agile and healthy like she didn¡¯t got stabbed few weeks ago?     Carly¡¯s mouth quiver, she opened her mouth but nothing came out.     This wasn¡¯t what she expected, she wasn¡¯t expecting her sister to stand in front of her with her arms crossed.     This isn¡¯t her stupid and vulnerable sister, thedy in front of her is different.     This Sadie in front of her doesn¡¯t look like the sister she pped, kicked, stabbed and hurt so much in the past.     ¡± Sa¡­ Sadie¡± she called unsure of why she did that.     Sadie mentally rolled her eyes as she tried to hold in the surprise that shed in her face for a split second.     Carly? She¡¯s sharing the stage with Carly?     She never thought of that. Sadie did so well to make sure she hid the hatred smoking from her body towards Carly.     Sadie stared at her sister with utmost calmness. No one can ever knows what she will do next.     The room became utterly silent noticing that there¡¯s tension between the two models.     Sadie¡¯s face was neutral and devoid of emotions.     Well! She guess the war has already begun.     At the end Sadie smirked, entered into the curtain that ought to demarcate the changing room from where Carly was seated.


    Mia anddy followed suit¡­.     ¡± What was that about Sadie?¡±     Mia asked, she doesn¡¯t understand the problem with Sadie and the other model.     It seems they knew each other from somewhere.     ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about¡± Sadie replied.     Thedy that came in with them helped her out of the dress she was putting on.     She¡¯s supposed to put on a different dress anyways.     Thedy handed her a blue dress. There¡¯s no actual topic for the magazine.     They just want them in the cover to attract people in the economy market and the magazine is about the women right, they want to pass a message to their readers on how to tackle abuse, rape and harassment in the city     Before she could put on the dress, Carly rushed into the room and snatched it from her.     Carly gritted her teeth in anger, how dare Sadie ignore her?     Was it because she fumbled a little in front of her?     Did Sadie think she¡¯s afraid of whatever she¡¯s be?     ¡± This is the dress I want¡± Carly said firmly while ring at her sister.     Mia and thedy couldn¡¯t help but stare, what¡¯s that?     ¡± But ma¡¯am, I thought you chosed the pink dress earlier? ¡±     Thedy interjected, why is this model always rude?     Is it because she sees herself superior and because she has backups and connections that she sees and treat everyone like trash?     She¡¯s not surprised, rich people¡¯s kids are always brats. Carly is not an exemption.     ¡± And I just told you I want this blue one now, did you have any problem with that?¡± Carly snapped.     ¡± But ma¡¯am¡­.¡±     ¡± Let her have it ¡±


    Their attention turned to Sadie who was calmly and graciously seated like she¡¯s not bothered .     She held a little smile on her face.


    The rest of thedies in the room admired Sadie immediately.     She¡¯s not like other models, so quiet and peaceful.     Imagine she just left the dress for Carly because she doesn¡¯t want any problem.     ¡± It¡¯s just a dress, I will have the pink one ¡± Sadie added     They already have deep likeness for her, if Sadie make a name for herself in the industry again. They will be her loyal fans.     Carly hissed and left the room, she was worried that her sister has changed not knowing she¡¯s still as stupid as they left her.     She can¡¯t wait to go home to tell her Jenna and their mother.     Seeing that she seeded in bullying Sadie right now, Carly believes she can throw her out of the picture.     Sadie will know when the magazine is out.     ¡± Why did you leave the dress for her?¡± Mia asked. She wondered why Carly doesn¡¯t seem to like Sadie and vice versa.     But seriously? Thatdy that just left is so arrogant. Mia already hate her for the attitude she just wore.     All Sadie did was smirk as an answer.     No one understood what she just did except her.     She¡¯s not stupid!


    Sadie did that to make them see her as the good one.     And it worked well by seeing thedies faces, Sadie can see the hatred for Carly in their eyes.     Sadie is simply finding her way to the top.     ¡± Help me with the zipper please¡± Sadie said.     Thedy smiled dly helped her in awe.     Seems this pink dress is meant for her.


    Sadie looks so wless in it. Her beautiful body glint inside the dress.     She looks so beautiful even without makeup.


    They did a retouch on her face.     ¡± Wow! How did you manage to look beautiful in everything? First, the dress you wore to the office earlier that pinned everyone¡¯s attention to you and now this. You are gloriously endowed Sadie¡±     Mia rant as they made their way to where the shoot is taking ce finally.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Carly already left.     ¡± Thank you¡± Sadie chuckled not knowing how else to reply.     ¡± Good thing you are here, let¡¯s begin. It¡¯s already gettingte¡±


    Mr Gunn urged.     ¡± All you have to do is do a captivating pose will fit in perfectly for the magazine¡±     Carly slightly pushed Sadie standing right in her front.


    She wants to be the light, the one in the front and the one everyone will see.     Sadie gnashed her teeth but smiled at Mr Gunn who gave her an apologetic smile.     He knows from the start that Carly is a liability.     It doesn¡¯t matter who stands at the back to Sadie.     Carly proudly pose, she smiled widely or something seductively at the camera with her body slightly exposed     Sadie was seen at the back. She ced her left hand on Carly¡¯s shoulder as instructed.     Pushing all her curves out, she let her emotions sink in at the moment.     She took her other hand to her hair scattering them a little after which she made a poker face swimming with different types of emotions seen especially when ady¡¯s deeply hurt, tired and afraid.     No one knows how she did it but Sadie let a few tears dropped. She made it look so real that every one in the room felt it.     They never knew Sadie could act so well. In the modelling industry, it¡¯s not all about being beautiful. It¡¯s about your talent and what you can offer.     A loud p rang in the balcony after the photo was taken.     Carly couldn¡¯t help but giggle, she definitely knows they were pping for her.     The arrogance in her increased to the next level.     It continued as they did a few shoot before it was over.     ¡± Thank you, thank you. You guys did extremely well.  The magazine will be out next week ¡± Mr Gunn said packing a few stuff he brought.     ¡± We will let you know yourpany know when it¡¯s out¡± he added.     Everyone began making their way out.     Carly¡¯s manager already left and so it was just Sadie, Mia and Carly in the room.     Both Sadie and Mia were packing up when Carly came to them.     ¡± Big sister, I suggest you go hide your face and quit modelling because you will be pped so much in the face when the magazine is out. You don¡¯t want to be disgraced do you?¡±     Carly said faking sympathy. She just wants to trigger Sadie¡¯s anger but she refused to get angry.     If her ns have to work, she doesn¡¯t have to exchange words with Carly, at least not yet.     ¡± Get out of my way Carly ¡± Sadie said calmly.     It¡¯s now Mia got to understand what has been happening.     They are sisters but why will they hate each other?     ¡± And what if I don¡¯t? ¡± Carly replied stubbornly which led Sadie into pushing her out of her way.     Carly raised her hand to p Sadie but it never came down, it was left hanging in the mid air.     Sadie held her hand and pped Carly instead,  with her eyes dangling dangerously with me.     ¡± All my life, I have endured all your parsimonious attitudes towards me but that ended the day you stabbed me ¡±     ¡± If you dare try this with me next time, you will be six feet beneath me ¡±     Sadie said with her breath going up in anger as Mia watched in amusement.     Sadie threw Carly¡¯s hand away standing walking away, she paused and turned back when she got to the door.     ¡± And I have a message for your family. Tell them, I will give them war. You, your mother, your father and your sister ¡±     ¡± I will make you all pay for each and every pain I went through. I, Sadie Meyers have dered ¡°

 Pain of the past

    Carly stood there finding it hard to believe what just happened.     Sadie? Sadie pped her!! She threatened to kill her.     Her sister has changed! Sadie has changed so much that all the love in her heart has been reced with with hatred for her.     Carly could feel it, she could see the me in Sadie¡¯s eyes. The hatred was real.     What happened to her sister? This new Sadie is so different. Different from the one that was her sister.     Wait!! Did Sadie reincarnated? That¡¯s not possible is it?     If she can remember Carly and everyone then she definitely isn¡¯t someone else.     This new Sadie is so scary, from the experience she just got.     Carly cowered to herself. It looks so surreal!


    How can she deliver such a message Sadie sent her?     She can¡¯t tell her parents that, she will not deliver a life threatening message to her parents. She won¡¯t!     ¡± Carly? I have been waiting tiredly in the car, why are you still standing there?¡± Carly¡¯s manager James said .     He frowned his face staring at her. Why will she keep him waiting for no reason. Just her standing here like a statue.     ¡± Don¡¯t ask me stupid questions¡± Carly huffed arrogantly and left to the car.     James scoffed following her, he¡¯s stock with this rudedy for as long as he¡¯s her manager.


    She will never change.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Mia gaze at Sadie as they drove back.     She might not know what caused their beef but for Sadie to dere war with her own family, that means they¡¯ve really done a lot to her.     But¡­. how can her sister stab her? For what?     Mia sighed ncing at Sadie, it¡¯s a real puzzle.     Sadie was fighting with her inner self, she vowed not to let a tear drop because of her family again.     But each time, she just can¡¯t hold the tears but today. She won¡¯t cry, not for Carly     Sadie blinked the tears away without letting any drop.     ¡± Are you okay Sadie?¡± Mia asked worriedly, as much as Sadie is not a great talker, she doesn¡¯t like when she¡¯s silent.     She look strong and unaffected by what just happened.     ¡± Yeah, I am fi¡­.¡± Sadie paused hearing the beep of her phone.


    The caller ID shed Nathan on the screen.


    She pressed the green button and Nathan¡¯s voice boomed.     ¡± I am just right behind the car you are in,e out. We are going home¡±


    He ended the call before she could reply.     ¡± Mia ¡±     ¡± Stop the car, I will go home from here ¡±


    Mia nce at her confused.     ¡± I can just drive you home if you want ¡±     ¡± Don¡¯t worry, someone¡¯s here to pick me up. Please rte to Mr Lin that the shoot went well¡±     With that, Sadie came out of the car.  She couldn¡¯t think straight, if she did would think of what Nathan was doing there in the first ce and how he knew she was inside the car but Sadie¡¯s mind was covered with mud as at the moment.     She spotted Nathan¡¯s car packed by the road side, she rushed inside and met Nathan inside.     ¡± What happened? Did anyone hurt you? Why is your face not bright? Tell me, who hurt you? Who touched you? I will destroy the person, I will reduce the person to the grassroot. I will make sure he or she regrets being in this world, tell me, was it the director? Just wait, I will make him pay ¡±     Nathan angrily swiped his phone to make a call but Sadie was quick enough to stop him.     ¡± No! He.. he didn¡¯t do anything to me ¡±


    She protested.     ¡± Then who? ¡± he asked clenching and unclenching his hand as he gritted his teeth.     The thought of someone making Sadie sad is turning him into a mad person.     No one has the right to make her sad.


    Not when she¡¯s under his watch.     ¡± No one, I shared the stage with my sister. Seeing her opened my old scars, that was just it ¡± Sadie said fidgeting with her fingers.     ¡± Did you want me to get her cklisted from the modelling industry as a whole? ¡± Nathan asked.


    Sadie couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She really can¡¯t imagine how devasted she will feel being thrown of of the industry.     ¡± I would love to but not yet ¡± she replied.     Nathan pulled her into a hug unexpectedly.     ¡± I am sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you ¡±


    He whispered into her ear.     ******************     2am¡­¡­.     Sadie let out a loud cry immediately the hot electric ironnded on her back.     Her father kept it in a particr ce on her back without removing it.     ¡± D¡­ Dad please, I am sorry. It¡¯s hurting please forgive me ¡± she pleaded in tears.     She couldn¡¯t move because she was tied to the chair.     What was her crime? Her only crime was saving her sister Carly from the street boys she insulted.     Sadie protected Carly, she made her escaped from them but they ended up giving Sadie a thorough beating in ce of her sister.     She came home all wounded, bruised and hurt so badly only to discover that her Carly reported her.     Carly told their parents that Sadie gave her body to the street boys. She lied against her.     A pnded on Sadie¡¯s cheeks. That was her mum, she wasn¡¯t given the chance to vindicate herself.     ¡± You won¡¯t bring disgrace to me you sl*t ¡± her Mum yelled .     Her Mum began wiping her mercilessly with a rod while being tied and a hot iron burning her skin.     She cried, begged but no one listened to her.


    She was tired, scared and weak .     The pain became unbearable for her, her spirit left her soul. Even her kegs failed to shake as it was in the beginning.     Her body turned red, purple and pink.     She wondered why her family hates her so much.


    ¡± No¡± Sadie shouted and passed out.     The scene changed to her looking so worn out.     Sadie felt so hungry, she gets to steal their leftovers a few few times.     Sometimes, she¡¯d eat the dog food to stay alive. Maybe one day, they will change and love her like they do to her two younger sisters.


    Sadie panicked on hearing her mum¡¯s voice.     She knew she was in trouble like always     Before she could move to her, Jenna and Carly pounced on her.     They pushed her down. Carly sat on her and asked Sadie to move like a horse with Jenna dragging her hair .     She was being moved around the room with her hair.     She like her scalp was going to cut out of her head.     She do rather get beaten than being dragged by the hair.     The day she wanted to fight back, she was locked up for two weeks with no food no water.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since she never dared to¡­.     Her cries rang loudly in the room. No one came to her rescue,     ¡± Wake up Sadie, Sadie, Sadie wake up ¡± Nathan rushed to get tapping her.     Her loud cries woke him up from sleep.     ¡± Sadie, Sadie ¡±


    Sadie jerked awake. Her forehead drown in sweat, her face look so terrific like someone¡¯s who has seen a ghost.     Ha!!! She had a nightmares, it felt so real.     She ran to Nathan and jumped on him as her cries became even more louder .     ¡± Shhh!! It¡¯s okay, I am here with you ¡°

 Business trip

    ¡± Shhh, I am here with you ¡±     ¡± No one can hurt you anymore, please stop crying ¡± Nathan said stroking Sadie¡¯s back gently.     It angers him so much that she¡¯s suffering because of her family yet, she doesn¡¯t want him to take them from the surface of the earth or better still, take them back to the grassroot.     But Nathan respect Sadie¡¯s decision, he knows she can take her retaliation by herself.     All he wants to do is sit back, secretly protect her and watch her deal with her family.     Sadie¡¯s voice died down she wasn¡¯t crying nor sniffing anymore, all her weight fell on Nathan. The only thing heard was her faint and steady breathe.     She¡¯s sleeping! Seriously? Nathan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    How can she fall asleep just now?     He quietlyy her back down then covered her with the sheets.     Nathan gaze admiringly at her. Her tears dried up on her cheeks but that doesn¡¯t make her less beautiful.     She looks beautiful even in her sleep. A sleeping beauty!     God wasn¡¯t wrong when he sent her his way.


    They both are perfect match. A match made in heaven..     Her perfectly shaped lips were inviting, Nathan had to control himself not to do anything that will put him on Sadie¡¯s hate list.     Patience!! Patience is virtue. All of her is his so why rushing?     In two weeks, he can have her as he pleases but if only she¡¯sfortable with it.     Everything about her is worth the wait.     ¡± Good night beautiful ¡±     Nathan sighed making his way out of Sadie¡¯s room.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Next morning¡­¡­     Nathan walked closer to Sadie. His hazel eyes boring into hers.     Sadie¡¯s eyes almost jumped out of its socket when he grabbed her waist.


    What¡¯s he doing?     Sadie found herself closing her eyes when his face inched closer but¡­     Nathan¡¯s eyes went to her hair. Her brought it down to her shoulder and then, he took as step back from her.     ¡± You look more beautiful when your hair is on your shoulder ¡± heplimented and chuckled.     Sadie mentally pped herself, how stupid was she to think he was going to kiss her.     Her cheeks turned crimson from embarrassment. That gingered Nathan¡¯sughter .     Sadie red at him making her way into the car.     She held her teeth trying hard not tough at her own stupidity.     ¡± You look so cute when you blush ¡±


    Nathan said as he entered into the car and drove off earning no reply from Sadie.     They were already getting used to each other. And Sadie was used to Nathan¡¯s flirtatious ways.     Some times she wonder why Nathan chose her over otherdies and why he¡¯d helped her in the first ce.     All are misery to her, she will find out sooner orter.     Each time she think back to when she was stabbed.     It surprises her to know that Nathan stayed beside her unconscious body till she was awake.     ¡± Oh my goodness¡± Sadie let out a scream as realization downed on her.     ¡± Are you okay?¡± Nathan asked.     ¡± huh, yeah ¡±  she bit her lips nervously.     How can she forget the only person she had when her family turned their backs on her?     Sadie was so busy with her own life that she forgot about her best friend. Lani!!!!


    She will be so mad at her.     Sadie quickly brought out her phone fortunately, she¡¯d memorized her number long ago.     She imputed Lani¡¯s number. She picked up after two rings.     ¡± H.. hello¡± Sadie¡¯s nervous voice spoke first.


    She waited for Lani to reply but she didn¡¯t.     Didn¡¯t she¡­.     ¡± Sadie f¨´cking Meyers, you are so dead ¡±     Lani yelled from the other side. It only took her a minute to know that it was Sadie.     Oops!!!     ¡± Did you have to shout Lani?¡± Sadie asked .     She was sure Nathan heard her screaming because he chuckled afterwards.     ¡± Don¡¯t ask me that question stupid, did you know I am so mad at you? Did you know how worried I have been? I thought the world wide handsome idol Nathan sold you out for very¡±     Sadie¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly nced at Nathan. Damn! He¡¯d heard her because Lani was screaming.     Nathan grinned and continue driving. Thank goodness he didn¡¯t take Lani¡¯s words to heart.     Sadie smirked and decided to mess with her best friend a little.     ¡± Guess what? He¡¯s right here beside me and he heard what you said, he isn¡¯t taking it lightly¡±


    Sadie heard gasp from Lani.     ¡± Oh my God! I was f¨´cking joking Sadie, is he very mad at me? Ah! I am sorry, why the hell did you put your phone on speaker?¡±     Lani yelled. Sadie rolled her eyes.     ¡± The question should be why did you scream?¡± She asked back holding in herughter.     ¡± Damn it Sadie, you are so mean. Now what will he think of me? ¡±     Okay, that¡¯s it!


    Both Nathan and Sadie burst outughing.     Can¡¯t she be a little dramatic? All of Lani is full of drama.     ¡± Goodness, I was kidding. He isn¡¯t mad at you ¡± Sadie confessed.     Lani on the other hand cursed under her breath.


    She¡¯s mad her best friend abandoned her and now she¡¯s making fun of her.     ¡± Don¡¯t think I have forgotten the fact that you abandoned me for a whole month ¡± Lani snorted.     ¡± I know and I am sorry Lani, I was just caught up with lots of things on my table ¡± Sadie replied sincerely.     ¡± Guess you have a lot to tell me, I want to hear all of it. You shouldn¡¯t dare extract anything from it ¡± Lani threatened.     ¡± I promise I won¡¯t ¡±     ¡± We should meet tomorrow then¡± Lani suggested.     ¡± Yeah, that will do. I will talk to youter, I gotta go¡±     ¡± Alright, take care ¡±     The car halted in front of LBC and Sadie hopped out.     ¡± Thank you ¡± she said .     ¡± The pleasure is all mine beautiful¡± Nathan threw flying kisses her way. Sadie chuckled shaking her head.     ¡± Your Mum and sister, what time are theying?¡± She asked.     ¡± By 5pm ¡± he replied.     ¡± Uhhm, it will be best if I get home before them. How about picking me up by 4pm? ¡±     ¡± And your boss?¡± Nathan asked.     ¡± Well, I will ask for his permission. He won¡¯t have a problem with that¡±     ¡± Alright then, see you when I see you ¡±     ******************************     ¡± And where did you think you are going? ¡±


    Sofia asked blocking Sadie¡¯s way.     After Mia told Sadie about her, this is the first day they are meeting.     Sadie got to know her through her research about her.     She¡¯s definitely wiser now, anyone that will give her trouble won¡¯t go away with it.     She had to investigate about Sofia Huang for security reasons and right now, Sadie knows everything about her like the back of her hand.     ¡± Good morning Miss Huang ¡± Sadie said politely standing as calm as always.     Even a psychologist will find it hard to read her thoughts.     ¡± Hell with your pleasantries, keep them to yourselves. You think I will stay back and watch you take my position in thispany?¡±     Sofia rant angrily. She so much hate thisdy in front of her that seems to have taken even their boss¡¯ attention.     Anything Mr Lin says, he must mention Sadie¡¯s name.     ¡± I don¡¯t know what you are talking about Miss Huang, can you please leave my way?¡±     Sadie said trying to leave but Sofia pushed her.     ¡± You don¡¯t try to walk out on me when I am talking to you. You are nothing but a third rated model ¡± she snapped at Sadie.     ¡± At least, I am a third rated model. I am d I did not give out my body to achieve a position I do not deserve ¡±     Sadie smirked shoving sofia out of her way.     Sofia blinked her eyes rapidly. Did she just say that to her? How did Sadie know that she threw herself at Mr Lin?     Sofia¡¯s very sure she¡¯s never told anyone about it so how?     Who the hell is she huh? Or did she do a random guess? No!!     Sadie spoke with so much confidence like she was sure of what she was saying.     Sofia stormed her feet angrily leaving the premises.


    It¡¯s not over!!!     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.     ¡± You look absolutely beautiful Sadie ¡±


    Mena said throwing her hands up in the air.     They were both helping the maids to serve their dinner while Mrs Rogers and Nathan were having a discussion.     ¡± Thank you and you are glowing also. How¡¯s school?¡± Sadie asked.     Mena is in her third year in college. By next year, she will be a graduate.     She already nned on getting her degree in the US. She¡¯s tired of staying here and being worshipped by people because her family are rich.     She got a rich father, a rich mother and a rich brother.     Why won¡¯t she be popr?     ¡± Hectic, I am so tired of that school. I can¡¯t wait to graduate. Dinner is set everyone ¡± Mena yelled to her mother and brother.     Few minutester¡­¡­..     Sadie sat beside Nathan as they ate quietly.     She can¡¯t wait to listen to what Mrs Rogers have to say. She¡¯s been so anxious about it.     Both Sadie and Mrs Rogers haven¡¯t really spoken aside those times they visited.     Finally!!!


    Mrs Rogers cleared her throat and all attention went to her.     ¡± Well, you two might not wee our new arrangements but there¡¯s nothing we can do about it ¡±     She said pointing at Sadie and Nathan.     The couple nced at each other before focusing their attention on Mrs Rogers.     ¡± Your father and I will be traveling in five days for a business trip, we will be spending a month and half before returning ¡±     ¡± And so, we came to a conclusion that your wedding should be shifted forward, since is not a grand wedding yet, we want to get you two married before we go and that should be in three days ¡±     Sadie choked on her meal and Nathan screamed!!!     ¡± What?¡±     **********************     Mr Meyers was seen pacing about, he ced to and fro in the room in anger mixed with fear.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This can¡¯t happen!!     ¡± Calm down Meyers, you need to calm down ¡± gabrie said grabbing her husband¡¯s shoulder but he jerked away.     ¡± How can you tell me to calm down when everything I have worked for will crash down right before me? ¡±     Gabrie kept quiet without knowing what to say. She doesn¡¯t want to believe what her husband is saying.     They can¡¯t wake up and loose everything just like that. It¡¯s not possible is it?     ¡± I can¡¯t remember offending Mr Rogers, why did he have to do this to me? He withdrew all his shares from mypany and you know mypany is nothing without him ¡±     Mr Meyers paused ring his nose almost breaking down in tears.     ¡± He owns 70% of the shares in mypany, I am doomed gabrie. I have lost everything I fought for, what will be of me? ¡±     He crash to the floor unable to hold back the tears.     When and how did he offend Mr Rogers?

 CQ magazine

    Sadi stared widely at Mrs Rogers.  She isn¡¯t serious is she?     As much as Sadie was preparing for the wedding, she didn¡¯t want it this soon just in three days.     Like really? Why the rush huh?     ¡± Why are you two staring at me like that? I didn¡¯t cut off someone¡¯s head did I?¡± Mrs Rogers said rolling her eyes.     ¡± But Mum, that¡¯s too soon ¡± Nathan interjected.     In his mind, he¡¯s so ecstasy about it. No one knows how happy he feels inside of him.     Making Sadie finally his is what he¡¯s always wanted.     Even if his parents ask them to get married this evening, he¡¯s ever ready. Heck! It will make him more happier.     But he knows within him that Sadie won¡¯t be happy about the sudden change and so he had to y along.     Not that it will change what his Mum has said anyways.     Mrs Rogers red at her Son turning her face to Sadie.     ¡± Are you okay with that Sadie? Is it too soon for you? Or should we wait till wee back? That¡¯s going to be a long time ¡± she said.     She wasn¡¯t seeking for her opinion, Mrs Rogers just want her to agree to it.     Sadie coughed lightly, Mr and Mrs Rogers are people she respect so much.     She definitely can¡¯t say no to this. The decision have been made. There¡¯s nothing she can say.     ¡± Uhmm, there¡¯s no problem Mum. We will get married in three days. Since it¡¯s just a simple wedding, it¡¯s just to exchange our vows and uhmm, we will have a grand wedding when I am ready¡±     Sadie stated.     ¡± Good, we will respect your decision dear. We will always be ready anytime you want the grand wedding, my husband and I will make it morous and memorable for you ¡±     Mrs Rogers winked at her. Sadie bowed her head blushing.     What more can she ask for? Her new family loves her so much without her knowing why.     She already made her mind to make them and herself proud.     Maybe that way, she can repay their kindness and love.     ¡± Thank you Mum ¡±     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­     ¡± Are you sure you are okay with us having our wedding in three days? I can speak to my parents if you are notfortable with it¡±     Nathan said sitting beside Sadie on the bed.     ¡± Yeah, I am okay with it Nathan. That shouldn¡¯t bother you. I am very fine with it ¡±


    She replied monotonously.     Nathan snuggled closer to her. He removed the stubborn strand of her hair falling on her face.     He gently rubbed her hair as he stared into her face adoringly.     ¡± Okay, I am d. Thank you for agreeing to be my wife Sadie, it means a whole lot to me¡±     Sadie just smiled at him without knowing what to say.     She¡¯s more d that he chose her to be his wife.     ¡± Nathan?¡± She called     ¡± Yeah ¡±     ¡± Can i ask you something? ¡±     ¡± Anything Sadie ¡±     ¡± Uhhm, will you be okay if Lani visit me here?¡±     Nathan chuckled. Did she really have to ask that?     ¡± This is also your home babe, you can do anything you want. You don¡¯t have to ask for my permission even if she wants to sleep over or stay for a week, a month or even a year. I love you Sadie and that¡¯s what matters ¡±     He blurted thest sentence before he could think of it.     Oops! He wasn¡¯t meant to say that.     ¡± Look, I am sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that¡±


    Nathan said and quickly looked away.     Sadie sat on the bed taking Nathan¡¯s hand in hers.     ¡± Please look at me ¡± she said softly.     Nathan stared at their hands linked together then at her beautiful face.     ¡± I don¡¯t know Nathan, I might not feel the way you feel for me but believe me, I appreciate the fact that you are in my life. I feel very safe and at peace being with you¡±     ¡± Even if I don¡¯t love you now, I will learn to love you for the rest of my life. I just don¡¯t know howei feel towards you now. Please be patient with me ¡±     ¡ï ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± This mansion looks like heaven, look at you Sadie. You¡¯ve changed so much ¡±


    Lani said running her hand on Sadie.     Nathan¡¯s definitely the best thing that has ever happened to her best friend.     Sadie chuckled seeing Lani gazee at her with wide eyes.     ¡± Stop gazing at me like that ¡± Sadie protested.     ¡± So tell me, what¡¯s being happening? I know you have a lot to say so spill ¡±


    Lani urged her as she eagerly waited for Sadie to say something.     ¡± Well, I went into modelling ¡± Sadie quickly said.     She doesn¡¯t know how she¡¯s going to break the news of her marriage to Lani without her shouting.     ¡± What? When? How? Where are you working? Oh my goodness! I am so happy you finally got back your dream , which agency are you working for?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Lani asked.     ¡± LBC, I started working just two weeks back ¡±     ¡± Tell me I am dreaming Sadie, LBC? That¡¯s the second top modelling agency in the whole of Seoul. How did you get in there? Oh that¡¯s a stupid question to ask, Nathan got you there ¡±     Lani squealed excitedly. Nothing can contain her happiness. At least, Sadie is 101% steps higher than that rude and arrogant sister of hers. Carly!     ¡± Nathan didn¡¯t help me actually, he just helped me email my application to then, they reviewed it and I got picked that¡¯s it ¡±     Lani squealed again like a high school girl. Her best friend is so lucky.     ¡± Uhmm Lani, I have something else to tell you but promise me that you won¡¯t shout, you won¡¯t scream ¡±     ¡± Oh please Sadie, it depends on what you are going to tell me. Say it already, my ears are itching¡±     Sadie breathed out watching her friend¡¯s reaction. Lani¡¯s definitely going to freak out.     ¡°I¡­. I¡­ I¡­ I..¡±     ¡± What the hell Sadie, I am getting impatient damn it ¡±


    Lani yelled hitting by the arm.     ¡± I am getting married to Nathan in two days ¡±


    Lani froze on her seat. She blinked her catlike eyes and nced at Sadie taking in what she just said.     ¡± You are getting what? Oh my God! Oh my God! Oh my God! You are getting married to¡­.¡±     Sadie jumped up from her seat with her palm covering Lani¡¯s mouth. She knew she will shout.     What¡¯s with Lani and shouting?     ¡± I told you not to shout Lani¡±     A few maids that were around thought something was wrong with their mistress and so they ran to check on her.     Young master will be very mad to see they are in this house and something happened to his woman.     They will all die. But the scene they came to meet made themugh even.     ¡± See? Everyone thought you¡¯ve gone mad ¡± Sadie said yfully as everywhere became quiet again.     ¡± How can you be telling me just now when your wedding is in two days Sadie? I will leave how it happens tillter but I haven¡¯t gotten anything, I don¡¯t have a dress, I don¡¯t have a new shoe. Oh my God, is there still time for me to go shopping? Will I meet up?¡±     ¡± Calm down Lani, I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s tommorow and besides it¡¯s just a simple wed¡­¡±     Sadie paused as her phone began ringing¡­.


    The caller ID was Mia¡­.     Mia spoke up before Sadie could say anything.     ¡± Sadie ¡± she said excitedly. Sadie was forced to look at the caller ID again to be sure it¡¯s really Mia.     She¡¯s never sounded this excited as she is right now.     ¡± Hey Mia, what¡¯s up?¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t seen the news Sadie, Mr Lin said he was going to call you. I thought he did already ¡±     The excitement in Mia¡¯s voice got more visible. Her voice louder than normal.     ¡± What¡¯s the problem? Is everything okay?¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± Yes, in fact everything¡¯s awesome. The CQ Magazines is published, it¡¯s out Sadie ¡± Mia yelled feeling so ted.     Sadie only shook her head, thought director Gunn told them it will be published after a week.


    This is just three days after.     ¡± Okay, so¡­ Why are you so excited about it?¡± Sadie asked again.     ¡± Gosh Sadie, you ask too many questions. Why don¡¯t you go online and see for yourself? Check CQ Magazines and read theizensments. They are so happy to have you back. You made thepany proud Sadie go check quickly then we will talk about your new endorsementster, you have a lot in your email Sadie. I am so happy for you and we need to open social media ounts for you, oh well I need to feed my eyes with morements. Yeaah bye ¡±     Mia ended the call. Huh?     ¡± Who was that? ¡± Lani asked.     ¡± My manager ¡± Sadie replied as she quickly downloaded instagram, opened an ount and directly went in search of CQ Magazines.     The first thing that popped up on her screen was her picture and her name boldly written on it.     She gasped which attracted Lani¡¯s attention. She sat beside Sadie and they both began reading thements.     * I can¡¯t believe my eyes. Sadie is back. My favourite idol is back!!     * Did you see the video for the magazine? Sadie is so talented. I so much adore her, I am a huge fan.     * Who saw that the magazine had a million plus sale in just 24hours? Isn¡¯t Sadie a blessing? thepany has never had that kind of sale in its history.     * Just look at her pose? She¡¯s a perfect definition of an intellectual model     * I haven¡¯t really liked Sadie but this magazine made me fall in love with her. Her acting speak so much for the girls out there. #say no to rape, #a girl child isn¡¯t a ve. Thank you so much Sadie.     * How much I have missed seeing Sadie on my screen. I wish I can see her, I am a die hard fan .     * Sadie is so much good in what she does, she¡¯s arrghh¡­ I don¡¯t know the right word to use.     * I love you Sadie.     * Hey! I just saw her personal ount. Let¡¯s go and flood it with millions of followers. We love you Sadie, we love what you do.     * I wish Sadie can hug me, ah! I will never hug anyone else.     * I am d Sadie is back.     * I just heard that the magazine is out of stock in just few hours.     * I need a copy of the magazine. I will ce it under my pillow. Maybe one day, I will get to meet Sadie.     * Holy moly, Sadie¡¯s ount was just opened. Guess how many followers? Shit! She¡¯s so lucky.     * Wait! It¡¯s really Sadie Meyers! I think I am gonna faint.     * I never thought I will see Sadie again.     * Geez! Who is seeing thedy in the front. I have watch this magazine for a hundredth time today but I am just seeing thedy in the front.     * That¡¯s Carly! Howe she¡¯s invisible?     * Oh! That¡¯s Carly? She¡¯s might be a backdrop. Sadie is the main advertiser of this very magazine. Can¡¯t you see it?     * Carly is a backdrop! Can¡¯t you see she wasn¡¯t even seen? I didn¡¯t know she was there till I saw thements.     * Carly should better quit acting with someone that will make her invisible. We love Queen Sadie.     ¡± Oh my goodness! All this love for you Sadie? ¡± Lani jumped up in joy andnded on Sadie in the process.

 Being Mrs Rogers

    Carly threw her phone angrily with her face brewing with tears.     ¡± How the hell did this happen?¡± Jenna asked fuming with anger.     She never knew that her elder sister Sadie went back into modelling.     Sadie has been a discussion they never had as a family since she left.     sister Sadie went back into modelling.     Sadie has been a discussion they never had as a family since she left.     But why didn¡¯t Carly tell her that she was going to share the stage with Sadie?     And now they are calling Carly a backdrop. How degrading!     Jenna can¡¯t believe Sadie have changed that much to have purposely matched Carly and made her unimportant in the magazine.     The Sadie she knows was the one that cany down her life for them.     Sadie can do anything to make Jenna and Carly happy.     What changed? Did Sadie changed after waking up?     ¡± How could she? How did she get back into the industry and a working with a higher agency? Is anyone secretly helping her?¡±


    Gabrie asked seething her teeth.     Gabrie knows that Carly tried her best but that stupid sister of hers really outshined her.     ¡± I don¡¯t know Mum, I feel so ashamed. My agency are angry with me, what if they fire me? What if they send me out of the agency? ¡± Carly wailed     She¡¯s never been this sad all her life. She loves her career so much and now, that career is at stake because of Sadie.     ¡± Don¡¯t worry, no one can fire you. Your boss is my bossom friend and Sadie? I will make sure she¡¯s out of LBC before down, I promise you that¡± Mr Meyers said.     He¡¯s been grieving about his loss since yesterday but when ites to his beautiful daughter, he can¡¯t neglect he¡¯d for anything in the world.     Carly is not just the baby of the house but she is also his favourite child.     Since Carly was given birth to, she has brought nothing but luck to the family unlike Sadie.     To him, Sadie is a bad egg that was cursed since birth.     Two weeks after Sadie was given birth to, Mr Meyers lost his job where he was working before he had hispany.     Half a monthter, he got into an ident which almost imed his life.     Thepanies he submitted his application ignored his CV like gue.     It wasn¡¯t up to a year, Sadie killed his mother.     Wondering how a baby could kill?     Mr Meyers met a seven months old Sadie cupping her grandma¡¯s face who was lying lifelessly on the floor.     She might have done something to his mother. His mother was very healthy when she came, what happened if it¡¯s not Sadie that killed her.     Sadie was hated so much from childhood because of the bad lucks and misery behind her.     Her birth caused a lot of damages to their family.     Mr Meyers almost lost his wife while she was saving Sadie when their house got burnt.     In all, he hated Sadie so much. She is not worthy of his love and affection.     ¡± I promise you that¡± Mr Meyers repeated giving Carly a warm hug. If there¡¯s anything he needs to do is to make Sadie goes into the street with no where to stay.     Carly sniffed in tears deciding not to say anything.     The new Sadie she met cannot be easily bullied anymore.     She is so different that it scare her. It scare her that one day, her threat will be put into action.     Carly quivered remembering everything Sadie told her.     Sadie was so serious, scary and her eyes were like a lion who¡¯s ready to kill .     As much as Carly hates Sadie, she¡¯s not nning on doing anything or think of having a revenge.     It will only make her loose more fans, she has lost a lot to Sadie in just one day.     But since her father had promised her, she will watch him deal with Sadie but¡­..


    Is he going to win against this new Sadie?     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± 934k followers in an hour! oh fu?k!! ¡±


    Lani yelled, her mouth agape! How in the world did it happen under her watch?     ¡± Sadie is a superstar! My best friend is a superstar oh my God! I can¡¯t hold it anymore, I wanna faint. My best friend is a superstar! She¡¯s about getting 1million followers in just an hour¡±     Lani dragged one of the maids ignoring Sadie who just sat there watching her scream.     ¡± Did you know? My best friend over there is a star, no, a superstar ¡±


    She shook the maid who couldn¡¯t help butugh.     Lani is really an interesting character. She¡¯s someone anyone would love to have around.     She ran back to Sadie sitting beside her.     ¡± Oh God Sadie, can I go out with you? I want everyone to know that I am your best friend. I will scream it to the world ¡±  Lani said dreamily.     Sadie chuckled! She had always believed she will get her fame back but what she does not know was the fact that a lot of people out there love this much.     They love she saw online was massive.     ¡± You will forever be my best friend Lani, I will unt our friendship in public still, that doesn¡¯t describe how much I love you ¡±     Sadie said Alex and Lani was her only family before the Rogers came into her life.


    Sadie feels she owes Lani her life!     ******************************     ¡± I am so proud of the woman you are bing Sadie ¡±


    Nathan said stealing a peck from her.     It means a lot to Sadie to see her loved ones proud of her, to see them encouraging her and epted her just the way she is.     ¡± Thank you Nathan ¡± she said with her cheeks turning red.     ¡± You are wee baby ¡± Nathan replied with a wink while Sadie rolled her eyes earning a chuckle from Nathan.     ¡± You will never change ¡± Sadie whispered to herself but Nathan heard it.     ¡± Only with you baby, I will never change anyways. Since you¡¯ve gotten famous, a lot of things will change. I will assign bodyguards to protect you from the public anytime you want to go out without me ¡±     Sadie shook her head not buying what Nathan just said.     ¡± That¡¯s not possible Nathan, I can do just fine on my own. I don¡¯t need guards or anything that will drag unnecessary attention to me, you know that Nathan ¡±     She quickly objected.     ¡± I can¡¯t let any harme to you, you know how much you mean to me Sadie. You are my oxygen ¡±


    Nathan added yfully making Sadieugh.     ¡± Nothing will happen to me, stop being pessimistic ¡± Sadie said.     ¡± Fine but you promise me one thing, that you will put a call across to me if anything arises ¡±     ¡± I promise ¡± Sadie nodded her head.     ¡± Good! Now are you ready?¡±  Nathan smirked and hugged her from behind.     Sadie¡¯s heart beat raced rapidly, their close proximity was giving her goosebumps.     ¡± R¡­. ready? For what?¡± She stuttered. Nathan smirked. It¡¯s good to know he has effect on her.     Does that mean she¡¯s developing feelings for him already?     His heart joyfully danced, he doesn¡¯t know how he will feel the day Sadie is going to admit that she loves him.     He will do a lot of charity that day!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meeting her was the best thing that happened to him and getting her to love him will be his best mission!!     ¡± Are you ready to be Mrs Rogers tomorrow?¡±     Sadie¡¯s let out a loud breathe. Thank goodness it wasn¡¯t what she was thinking!!.

 Mr and Mrs Rogers

    ¡± Did you know how many chances you¡¯ve made our agency lost?¡± Mr Jee woo said angrily.     He thought Carly would represent them so well like she¡¯s been doing for the past years.


    How did it happen?     If they had known, they could have chosen another model instead of her.     Carly stood quiet with her head bowed in embarrassment. She¡¯s never felt this humiliated before in her life since Sadie¡¯seback.     She so much hate her, even her shadow. Carly detest everything about Sadie so much.     She wish there¡¯s anything she can do as payback but is they?     ¡± This was a multimillionaire deal Carly and now the other model will be picked as their uing model, did you know the worth? I am just letting it go because of the rtionship I have with your father, I won¡¯t take this next time ¡±     Mr Jee woo was disheartened but he¡¯d have to let it go for the sake of Mr Meyers. He wouldn¡¯t want to sabotage their rtionship because of this .     Carly¡¯s manager James was just staring, if only this brat will learn how to be respectful. Perhaps luck mighte her way.     He¡¯s so happy someone dealt with her in a very simple way.


    James wish the agency would make him a manager to another model instead of Carly.     She¡¯s too proud, egoistic and arrogant.     ¡± You two can leave my office and James, you should speak to her. You are her manager and ought to be med for everything that happened, you didn¡¯t teach her well, if this repeat itself again, you will be fired for good¡±     James groan in displeasure, why will he take the fall for Carly¡¯s doing?     She ims she knows everything and allows no one to correct her.     Now he will get fired if anything happens again? Life is so dynamic!     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± Thest time I checked, she¡¯s your daughter too. Why did you want her fired?¡± Mr Lin asked Mr Meyers who sat across him.     Why will a father hate his own offspring? This is a first to him. Since Sadie was still his daughter, he should be happy for anyone who wins.     ¡± I don¡¯t have anything to say about that Lin, can you do that for me? Fire her from your agency, that¡¯s all I want ¡±     Mr Meyers said emotionlessly, he doesn¡¯t care what bes of Sadie after then.     ¡± I am sorry Meyers, I don¡¯t think I can do. Did you know how much this agency got paid from CQ Magazines? About a billion dors Meyers because endorsing Sadie was the best thing that happened to them and you want me to fire such a talented person for no reason?¡±     Mr Lin asked. Sadie is a great asset to his agency, he¡¯s going to make a lot of money out of her.     Mr Lin is sure other agencies will love to buy her into their own agency and since Sadie chose to stay even after her fame, he¡¯s very grateful.     Mr Lin admire that young girl¡¯s zeal and ambition. She¡¯s strong and firm. A girl who goes for what she wants.     He¡¯s nning on giving her another employment of which Sadie will teach his young recruited models.     With someone like Sadie, he doesn¡¯t need to employ anyone else to do the job for him even if it means paying her thrice of her initial sry.     Mr Meyers stared at Lin, how can he turn him down like that? This is the very first time and it¡¯s because of Sadie?


    Is she that useful to Lin?     ¡± Are you choosing Sadie over me? Your friend for thirteen years?¡±     He asked in disbelief. Mr Meyers thought he could take Sadie out of the industry easily but it¡¯s turning into a difficult thing for him to do.     ¡± In this case Meyers, I am not chosing Sadie. I am choosing what she¡¯s worth, if you know how lucky she is and how she has brought a lot of luck to people, you wouldn¡¯t treat her the way you do ¡±     Meyers scoffed angrily. Sadie, lucky? That can never be possible. Sadie can never bring luck to anyone.     That was the daughter he brought up.     ¡± I am choosing money over our friendship Meyers and so there¡¯s nothing I can do concerning your problem, it¡¯s your curse to bear alone ¡±


    Mr Lin added. That triggered Mr Meyers anger.     He hit the table loudly, red at Lin and stormed out of his office.     His ns has been ruined, there will always be something else to do. He thought within himself.     Mr Lin just shrugged his shoulder grinning happily, the amount of money he received from LBC, no model has ever brought that for the agency.     Sadie is a charm, a charming charm to him.     He picked up the office telephone putting a call across Mia.     ¡± Hello Sir, good morning¡± Mia said from the other side of the phone.     ¡± Yes Mia, you and Sadie should report to my office immediately¡±     ¡± I am sorry Sir, I thought Sadie informed you about her absence from work today. She said she had something important to attend to Sir ¡±     Mr Lin chuckled, how can he forget so soon. He was the one who signed her leave.     ¡± Oh yeah, that¡¯s true. I totally forgot about it. You should inform her that we will be having a party in thepound by weekend to celebrate our win, she have to be present ¡±     He instructed.     ¡± Yes Sir, I will rte it to her when she gets back ¡±     ¡± Good¡±     *************************     ¡± I am so nervous Lani ¡± Sadie said biting her lower lip nervously.     ¡± Don¡¯t be best friend, it¡¯s just Nathan¡¯s family and a few close rtives then the priest and I. No one else¡± Lani assured her!     Sadie have always dreamt about the day she would get married and how emotional it will be for her.     She fantasize about hugging her Mum so tight and cry on her shoulder.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Then her father giving her a warm hug and lots of advices that will make her cry.     But that¡¯s never going to happen, not even when she will have her grand wedding.     She have to be strong all by herself.     Lani is the only family standing up for her.     ¡± Bride to be, the priest has arrived and everyone¡¯s waiting for you in the hall ¡± Mena yelleding into the room.     Lani gave Sadie a tight hug, that¡¯s what she needed at the moment.     ¡± I am always here for you Sadie, always. Let¡¯s get going, you wouldn¡¯t want to keep them waiting do you?¡±     Sadie shook her head holding unto Lani¡¯s hand as they left the room together.     This is one of the days she has always wanted to experience.     She can¡¯t let her past memories destroy her happy mood. She have people who love her around her. .     She has Lani, Nathan and his family. That¡¯s enough for her.     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.     Few minutester¡­¡­.. .     ¡± Do you Sadie Meyers take Nathan Rogers as yourwfully wedded husband?¡±     Sadie nced over to Nathan who stood a few feet away from her.     A smile appeared on her face and she looked down at her hand.     She will never regret making the decision of marrying Nathan. Even if it happens to be a mistake, it will be a beautiful mistake.     ¡± I do ¡±     ¡± Do you Nathan Rogers take Sadie Meyers as yourwfully wedded wife?¡±     ¡± I do ¡±


    The small group of people around burst into a fist ofughter due to the way Nathan quickly answered.     What if Sadie changes her mind and decide not to be his bride?     He just had to answer as soon as possible. He can¡¯t wait to be done with all this and have his Sadie all to himself.     ¡± By the power vested in me as the priest of this asion, I hereby announce you as Man and wife ¡±     ¡± I present to you Mr and Mrs Rogers ¡±     Nathan¡¯s Mum let out a loud squeal. Someone else is bearing her name and that person happens to be her son¡¯s wife.     She had always wanted this, thedy bearing her title is everything to them.     If only Sadie knows how much the Rogers family owe her for taking their son out of the bondage he was.     ¡± You may kiss your bride ¡±


    Oh lord! Nathan jumped in Joy damn!     He was bing impatient, he thought the priest won¡¯t tell him to kiss Sadie.     How much he has waited for this day.     He took few steps to Sadie standing dangerously close to her.     He removed the veil covering her face. Nathan grabbed her by the waist and that moment, he imed Sadie¡¯s lips devouring it like a hungry lion.

 The party

    Nathan grabbed her waist and that moment, he imed Sadie¡¯s lips devouring it like a hungry lion.     The few people around pped andughed at Nathan¡¯s behaviour.     It looks childish kissing Sadie hungry instead of a light kiss but at the same time, it looks cute.     If otherdies should be here, they¡¯d get jealous. That¡¯s a sign of possession.


    Nathan really loves Sadie.     Lani¡¯s tears dropped in Joy, after everything her best friend went through, she found love.     Sadie will be happy with Nathan forever. That¡¯s something Lani is so sure of.     Nathan loves her, he¡¯s a good ideal for a perfect and gentleman.     As much as he¡¯s cold outside, he is a different person when he¡¯s with Sadie.     Even his parents hardly sees this very happy side of him, it Sadie all along!     She gave them their ever caring and all smilling Son and brother.     ¡± Congrattions girlfriend, I can¡¯t believe you are now married. You left me in the spinster world all alone ¡±


    Lani said hugging Sadie tightly.     ¡± Your night in shinning amor is on his way Lani, very soon ¡± Sadie replied giving her a smile.     Her mind feel so much at peace, her title has changed. Everything has changed.     She¡¯s going to spend the rest of her life with someone through thick and thin.     Together as a couple, they will go through each and every storm thates their way.     ¡± I am officially weing you to the family as my second daughter, congrattions darling¡±


    Mrs Rogers said as everyone took turn to hug Sadie and congratte the couple.     ¡± Can you all leave her alone now? I need my wife with me, all to myself. We have a lot to do at home¡± Nathan groaned.     Everyone¡¯s attention turned to him and they startedughing.     He stared at them in confusion. It took him a few minutes to digest what he said earlier.     His widened as the realization downed on him.     Nathan¡¯s ears turned red and Sadie¡¯s face was covered with blush.     Damn this husband of hers, he doesn¡¯t think before he speaks.     ¡± No, that¡¯s not what I meant ¡± he said earning anotherughter from his family.     ¡± We¡¯ve gone through thisne before Nathan, you and your wife have all night and forever to have se¡­.¡±     ¡± Dad ¡± Nathan cuts in before his father could finish what he was saying.     He¡¯s never felt so embarrassed in his life.     ¡± Isn¡¯t it what you are eager to do? I hope you don¡¯t break my daughter¡¯s leg in the process of¡­.¡±     ¡± That¡¯s it, we are going. You all should find your way back, the driver is waiting to take you home Lani ¡±     Nathan interrupted his mother this time around. He doesn¡¯t want to be redder than he is now.     He took Sadie¡¯s hand ignoring theirughter leaving the ce with her.     Even Sadie couldn¡¯t hold in herughter, she beganughing.     ¡± You know that was not what I meant ¡± Nathan breaks the silence as they entered into their car.     ¡± Yeah right, I know ¡± she replied in a yful tone.     Nathan shifted closer to Sadie. He brought his face nearer with his breath fanning Sadie¡¯s neck.     ¡± Or did you want me to have you? We can start from here and continue at home. I don¡¯t mind ¡± he whispered huskily.     Sadie¡¯s body became stiff, she froze on her seat. She became hot despite the conditioner in front of her. She wasn¡¯t expecting that!     Nathan¡¯s hand went straight into her big wedding gown gently caressing her bare thigh.     She shivered biting her lower lip to stop her from mo¨¤ning.     Nathan kissed her earlobe sending a different sensation into her system.     He smirked at his wife, shifted to the driver¡¯s seat and drove off leaving her bbergasted.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Sadie groaned as her hand went in search of her phone that was ringing with her eyes still closed.     She sleepily reached for it peeping through the caller ID.


    Mia!     Sadie picked the call and waited for her to speak.     ¡± Did you know what the time says Sadie? Are you nning on noting to the office today? ¡± Mia yelled over the phone.     Sadie sat up immediately gaping at the time.     11:35am!!!     She shouted and jumped out of the bed. How in god¡¯s name did she sleep so long?     And Nathan didn¡¯t care to wake her up? Goodness!!     ¡± Oh my God Mia, is Mr Lin angry? I just woke up, I need to go take my bath ¡±     ¡± What? You just woke up? What were you doing in the night? ¡±     ¡± Stop asking me questions, can youe pick me up please Mia?¡± Sadie requested.     ¡± Huh? You want me toe pick you up?¡±     ¡± Yes, starting already. I need to go bye ¡± Sadie said hastily.     ¡± Wait! I don¡¯t know where you live ¡±     ¡± Oh yeah! I will text you the address now ¡±


    Sadie said and hung up.     She quickly texted Mia the address, dumped her phone on the bed and rushed into the bathroom.     Sadie has a lot of people to drive her to the office or even take one of the cars herself.     She¡¯s ready to let Mia in, she trusts her. Even if Sadie doesn¡¯t tell her, she will definitely find out that she¡¯s married to Nathan.     She¡¯d rather let her know.     She will sure remember to smack Nathan if she sees him.     Mia on the other hand blinked her eyes in disbelief staring at the message that just came into her phone.     Huey City? Huey City!!!! Sadie is living in Huey City!     How? If Sadie is Carly¡¯s sister, her father doesn¡¯t have that kind of money to have a house in Huey City. The whole of Mr Meyer¡¯s money can¡¯t buy a sand in Huey City so how in god¡¯s name is Sadie living there?     Sadie is not in good terms with her family either.     That ce is for the rich! The extremely rich people in City Y.     Mia keeps discovering new things about Sadie.     Thest time Sadie said someone will pick her up, Mia saw her entering a freaking Audi! Thetest model of Audi!     Only a few rich people can afford that car and now she¡¯s living in Huey City?


    Who the hell is she?     Maybe Mia needs to find out herself. She took her car keys and left the office anxiously.     *****************************     ¡± Can you let me go please, I was called toe ¡± Mia told the huge security men at the entrance of Huey gate!     She has totally forgotten, not anyone can enter this very ce.     ¡± We are sorry, you can only go in if you show us your pass. No one called us that you wereing¡±


    One of them said.     Mia sighed frustratedly . There¡¯s nothing she will tell them that they will allow her pass in peace.     The security in this ce is always tight! Nothing can happen to those residing here.     She brought out her phone and dialed Sadie¡¯s number.     She picked up almost immediately.     ¡± Where are you Mia? I Have been waiting for ages ¡± Sadie¡¯s sharp voice came in.     ¡± Well I am stock at the Huey gate, they won¡¯t let me enter the ce¡±


    Mia said.     ¡± Gracious! I am really sorry Mia, let me inform them ¡± Sadie said and ended the call while Mia red at the men.     One of them received a call a few minutester.     ¡± Good morning ma¡¯am, yes ma¡¯am. Is she your guest? We are really sorry ma¡¯am, right away ma¡¯am ¡±     He said into the phone with his eyes glinting. They can¡¯t dare offend someone close to Mr Nathan.     As securities, they are always seeing them together in the same car. No one knows their rtionship but they should be very close.     It¡¯s none of their business and they can¡¯t tell outsiders. If they do, they will have topensate Nathan with the money that can better their lives for fifty years.     ¡± You can go now ma¡¯am, we are sorry, we were only doing our jobs ¡±


    He bowed to Mia as she entered into her car driving in.     Few minutester¡­¡­     Mia¡¯s hands flew to her mouth the moment she stepped in staring at Sadie questionably.     Sadie just shrugged her shoulders without saying anything.     ¡± This ce is so magnificent and beautiful. I have never in my entire life been to this kind of mansion. What are you doing here Sadie?¡±     Mia asked while Sadie rolled her eyes.     ¡± Is that supposed to be a question? I live here of course¡± Sadie replied.     ¡± How? What¡­¡±     ¡± Hey babe ¡±


    Nathan came out of nowhere kissing Sadie¡¯s cheeks.     Sadie really wanted to smack him as she said earlier but too bad, they have a visitor.     Nathan held her waist protectively stealing another kiss from her, this time was her lips.     Sadie pped his hand in return and he ended upughing.     Mia stood frozen in one ce watching them disy their affection.     This is Nathan!! Nathan Rogers! The most richest man in the whole world perhaps.     Sadie knows him, no it seems like they have known each other.     Mia finally met the cold billionaire. He wasn¡¯t cold to Sadie, he just kissed her.     He evenughed! Nathan Rogersughed.     Mia felt like fainting. This is to real to be fake!     Nathan saw her there, he believes if Sadie could let her in then she¡¯s someone they can trust.     ¡± Oh well, Nathan meet Mia my manager and Mia, meet Nathan, my husband ¡±     Mia held a loud bang in her head. She didn¡¯t hear Sadie right!     Nathan is her husband! Like Nathan Rogers. The most powerful man in the country is Sadie¡¯s husband.


    Unbelievable!     ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­     Sofia paced to and fro thinking of what to do.


    Sadie has really stepped on her toe and it¡¯s hurting her so badly.     For knowing her secrets, Sadie doesn¡¯t deserve to live. She will create pain for her.     The pain will break her for eternity.     Sofia smiled mischievously, for her n to work, she needs to make peace with Sadie.


    That way she can deal with her.     ¡± Wait for it Sadie, you won¡¯t know what hit you. It will be so hard that you might either die or choose to live in pain and agony for the rest of your life ¡±     Sofia said to herself grinning happily.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 The party II

    ¡± Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Sadie asked Mia who kept ncing at her through the corner of her eyes.     Mia sighed and shook her head, she really has a lot to say but where will she start from?     Everything that happened a few minutes ago is still ringing bells in the back of her head.     She¡¯s been trying to process all of them.     ¡± Why are you working?¡± Mia blurted out before she could give it a second thought.     ¡± Huh?¡± Sadie asked furrowing her eyebrows in confusion.     ¡± You have someone like Nathan, why are you working? ¡± Mia asked again with her eyes balls rolling in its socket.     Sadie scoffed!!!     ¡± Because Nathan is my husband I should not work? I have always loved to be independent, that¡¯s it¡±  she replied inly.     ¡± You are so different Sadie, very different from otherdies ¡±  Mia muttered     Ladies like Sadie are rare, heaven knows if she¡¯s in Sadie¡¯s shoe, she will make the whole world know.     The world will quiver with any step she takes all being Nathan¡¯s wife.     But Sadie, she¡¯s just reserve and simple. But¡­ why is she hiding their rtionship?     Why is she letting her family bully her when she has someone powerful like Nathan as a husband?     ¡± I don¡¯t know why you said I am different anyways, this should be between us Mia. No one should know that I am married to Nathan ¡± Sadie said     ¡± Since you don¡¯t want anyone to know then, I promise to keep shut about it. I won¡¯t tell anyone and I won¡¯t pry into your personal life. Thank you for trusting me Sadie¡± Mia replied.     Sadie gave her a smile winking at her.     ¡± You two look so in love, I am so happy for you Sadie. I wish I can rub this in Sofia¡¯s face, she will never dare cross your path ever again ¡±     ¡± I can fight my battles myself Mia, don¡¯t worry about that ¡± Sadie said chuckling.     ¡± I believe you and oh Sadie, Mr Lin said there will be a party tomorrow for the celebration of magazine publication. In his words, it¡¯s a must you attend, no arguments ¡±     ***********************     ¡± I thought you said you love me Dad, she¡¯s still in LBC ¡± Carly snorted at her father who was boiling in anger.     She knew from the start it won¡¯t be easy dealing with the new Sadie.     It will be so hard but she needs to do something about it!     But she needs to do something, Sadie has to be removed before she can have peace.     Why was that thing given birth to? To think that Sadie is her sister hurts Carly a lot. She hates that fact.     ¡± I tried Carly but Lin bluntly turned me down but do not worry, I will do something else I promise ¡± Mr Meyers said leaving the room.     He still has a lot of issues to sort out. Ever since Mr Rogers withdrew all his shares from hispany, everything changed.     He needed a whole lot of money to get back hispany but it¡¯s noting forth including the loan he got from the bank.     Everything wasvished in thepany. It ended up being null and void.


    And now, the bank are after him.     His friends aren¡¯t ready to help him, that alone is making him so devasted.     ¡± Meyer ¡± Gabrie called after him but he chose to ignore her. He needs to cool off his head.     He needs to think of a way out of all his problems.     Everything was fine until he woke up one day to Mr Rogers message.     He entered his car and drove out of thepound.     Gabrie sighed entering back into the house.     Their family is falling including their wealth, they are loosing everything.     Sadie is the least of Gabrie¡¯s problem.     She misses her though, if Sadie was here. They could have married her off to a rich family that will invest in her father¡¯spany in return but she¡¯s not here.     Sadie might probably be out there sleeping around to get her way to the top.     Who knows how many men she had slept with to get to work in LBC?     If she hasn¡¯t contacted a disease yet. Gabrie scoffed in distaste.     Sadie has always been a loose girl, Gabrie wonders how God gave her a daughter like Sadie.     That¡¯s the biggest mistake of her life. Given birth to a worthless child.     The day she will meet Sadie again, she will personally kill her with her hands.     Who knows, perhaps she has a hand in their present predicament.     Sadie might have given her body to old Mr Rogers and in return gained his favour by withdrawing from thepany.     Sadie is so evil! The thought of her angers Gabrie so much. They definitely will meet again.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± How do I look Nathan?¡± Sadie asked turning around.     Nathan gazed at her with admiration.     ¡± You look gorgeous baby, like always but today is extreme. Are you nning on seducing anyone at the party?¡±     Nathan asked with a frown earning a chuckle from Sadie.     ¡± Look who¡¯s sounding jealous, don¡¯t be jealous Nathan. I am just for you ¡± Sadie replied with a wink.     That really dden Nathan¡¯s heart. She¡¯s just for him.     He nned on attending the party only because of Sadie but it will be a surprise to her.     ¡± I know right but if anyone fix their eyes on you, I will break their bones into pieces ¡± Nathan said .     ¡± Stop being childish Nathan, I need to go already. Who¡¯s dropping me off?¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± Kaleb ¡± Nathan answered.     ¡± Alright then, see you when I am back ¡±     ¡± No kiss? That¡¯s not fair ¡± Nathan said with a pout.     ¡± You look so cute when you pout did you know that?¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± Really? I will be doing that more often, I am waiting for my kiss ¡± he grabbed her by the waist as always kissing the living hell out of her lips.     That¡¯s the only thing he can do for now till she¡¯s ready,  so he will grab any given opportunity he have to kiss her lollipop lips.     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..     ¡± No Kaleb don¡¯t, I cane out myself. I don¡¯t want anyone to see me with you, you are Nathan¡¯s personal assistant and people could read meanings to it¡±     Sadie said to Kaleb who just nodded.     ¡± I understand Young Mrs ¡±     Sadie came down gracefully from the car. She gave a charming smile to Kaleb and left into the building.     ¡± Thank goodness you are here Sadie, I thought you were not going to make it ¡±     Mr Lin sighed in relief. Sadie has be his number one asset, this party is also to fully wee her into the agency.     ¡± Of course Mr Lin, I¡¯d definitelye. I don¡¯t want to loose my job now do I?¡± Sadie replied yfully.     ¡± You look beautiful by the way ¡± he said undressing her with his eyes admiringly.     ¡± Thank you Mr Lin, please lead the way ¡± Sadie fake a smile at him. He nodded and they both began walking inside.     Mr Lin really did invite a lot of people for the party. Sadie is seeing new faces.     The music was booming as people move about doing their businesses.     ¡± The party is about starting, you can go take your seat Mia will be with you shortly ¡±     ¡± Okay Sir ¡± Sadie replied.


    She took her left and sat down on the empty seat she saw.     Her colleagues were dancing and drinking but she¡¯s never been a party type.     ¡± Wee ma¡¯am, what drink should we offer you before the party begin?¡± One of the waitress asked.     ¡± Don¡¯t bother, I don¡¯t need anything ¡± Sadie replied with a smile.     That moment, Mia walked up to them.     ¡± You came finally Sadie ¡°she said sitting down beside her.     ¡± I am notte am I? ¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± just a few minutes. You look so stunning Sadie, are you seeing the gazes on you?¡±     Sadie turned around and truly, she found people staring at her.     She didn¡¯t notice till now, well! That¡¯s their business.     ¡± Its their eyes, they can do whatever they want with it¡± she replied monotonously.     When Mia was about talking, the music died down and Mr Lin¡¯s voice flew across the ce.     ¡± You are wee everyone, thank you for taking out of your time to attend this party ¡± he said grinning through his voice.     Sadie¡¯s face went nk at the sight of the person seated right beside Mr Lin.     Her father!!! What is he doing here?     They made an eye contact, Sadie could see him smirking at her.     She knows his being here isn¡¯t going to be a good one. He must have ns beforeing here.     Sadie¡¯s face went back to a calm state looking so expressionless.     If he thinks he can ever hurt her again, then, he will leave here in either shame, anger or embarrassment.     She will will make him experience one of those.     ¡± This huge sess from CQ Magazines hasn¡¯t happened in a long while in this agency. It all happened because of the intellectual model that came into our industry not quite long and I am using this opportunity to wee her fully as one of us, pleasee out Sadie ¡±     Everyone¡¯s attention diverted to Sadie, a many hailed her while a few red at her in pure jealousy.  Sofia wasn¡¯t left out.     Sadie took slow steps to where Mr Lin and her father were.     ¡± Thank you so much Sadie, the agency is so proud of you ¡±     ¡± It¡¯s my pleasure Mr Lin ¡±


    Sadie stared at her father in disgust.     She gave him a very warm warning smile.     ¡± Before we y the music and eat refreshments, I will like to say a few¡­¡­¡±


    Mr Lin paused his statement hearing roar from the people.     Gasp and scream filled the hall as everyone¡¯s attention focused on the door.     Somedies fainted in shock, some squealed in joy while some fell down dramatically.


    Nathan! Nathan! Nathan is here!     He hardly attend any event even when invited.     Mr Lin stood shock in his ce, his lips quivered.     Nathan is here ! This is an honour, he even came without being invited..     Mr Meyers jumped up from his seat! What? Nathan? He¡¯s really meeting Nathan for the first time.     Maybe giving him a good impression, he might beg his father on his behalf to return back his shares to hispany.     * Oh my goodness its really Nathan.     * Can I hug you please.     * All I need is an autograph, I will cherish it for the rest of my life.     * He¡¯s so handsome.     * I don¡¯t mind having a free night with you Nathan.     Sadie chuckled hearing what thedies were saying. Too bad he¡¯s taken and he¡¯s not even responding to them.     But why is he here? He never told her he was going toe.     Nathan¡¯s dimple deep inside his cheeks as he smile genuinely outside his home for the first time with his gaze fixed on his wife.     ¡± This is unexpected Mr Rogers, I feel honoured ¡±  Mr Lin said giving him a handshake.     ¡± Oh well, I came down here because of the new model in your agency. I heard she¡¯s very intelligent and unique ¡± Nathan said taking his eyes off sadie.     Her cheeks turned red while Mia winked at her.     He¡¯s really here to y games. Mia thought within herself, she will just stay here and watch how they are secretly going to unt their affections.     ¡± that¡¯s true Mr Rogers, Sadie is really a blessing to my agency ¡± Mr Lin replied proudly.     ¡± Can I see her? To congratte her at least ¡± Nathan said pretending not to see his wife with the corner of his lips twitching.     ¡± Sorry Mr Rogers, I should have introduced her earlier. This is Sadie, the pride of LBC ¡± Mr Lin said the smile not leaving his face one bit.


    This is the best day of his life!     ¡± It¡¯s nice meeting you Mr Rogers, I feel highly honoured to have youe down here because of me ¡±


    Sadie said politely like she¡¯s meeting him for the first time.     ¡± You are such a beautifuldy, congrattions on your wins. I admire you a lot ¡±  Nathan said truthfully. To others it might just be a word but he really meant it.     The ce became more crowded, paparazzi capturing them and the people screaming.


    Sadie is really a lucky person to be noticed by the world famous Nathan.     ¡± Thank you Mr Rogers, I am ttered by yourment¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Sadie replied smilling. This was Nathan¡¯s motive, to make her more famous definitely.     ¡± Its nothing beautiful, can I take a picture with you?¡±     The crowd gasped in surprise. Ah! Sadie is so lucky! Nathan asked to take a picture with her.     Someone they are all dying to take a picture with. Can someone be luckier?     ¡± It will be a pleasure Mr Rogers ¡± Sadie went closer to him.


    Nathan handed his phone to Kaleb as he ced his hand on Sadie¡¯s shoulder taking a step closer to her.     Sadie¡¯s face turned red like tomato from blush.     Witnessing all this, all other ns Mr Meyers had vanished. Reced with total anger.     This brat of a daughter! She has gained favour from Nathan too.     He stormed his feet angrily thinking of what to do.     An idea came into his head and he smiled brilliantly.     ¡± It¡¯s a pleasure meeting you Mr Rogers, Sadie is my daughter. I brought her up to be this brilliant infact, she got her brilliancy from me. It¡¯s a trait. My beautiful daughter got it from me, isn¡¯t it Sadie?¡±     He said smiling widely. The ce became totally silent that if a pin drop it could be heard.     Nathan nced at him then at Sadie.


    Mr Meyer? What is he doing here?     Nathan turned his hand in a fist, smilling through anger.     Sadie shifted gazing at her father. What did he take her for? A fool?     ¡± Sorry Mr Rogers, he¡¯s not my father. He might be someone random man trying to gain your attention, sorry to say but my father died long ago. I don¡¯t know this man iming to be my father, I have never met him before¡±     Sadie said calmly with no expression on her face.     Once again, the crowd¡¯s attention went back to Mr Meyer who stood frozen.     This time around, it was stares of anger.

 Poisoned

    This time around, it was stares of anger.     Why will a respectable man like Mr Meyer lie to gain Nathan¡¯s attention?     * You are such a shameless man, did you have to lie? Our Nathan could have been so kind enough if you have just greeted him instead of saying that you are Sadie¡¯s father *     Someone yelled from the crowd. The crowd went in a uproar again with people muttering different types of words.     * I wouldn¡¯t have believed him, did Mr Meyer think we don¡¯t know all his children? We¡¯ve never seen Sadie in the picture of his children he shows to the world *     * Yes! He has just three children, Carly Meyer, Jenna Meyer and Alexander Meyer. I love the way Sadie denied it *     * Such a disgrace to the rich society *     * Or did he think that because he has Sadie¡¯s surname, he can y any of us here? It¡¯s just a pure coincidence *     Mr Meyer stayed mute in total shock as people call him all sorts of names.     He is so shock that he finds it difficult to move.     If anyone ever told him that Sadie will deny and disgrace him in a public ce like this, he wouldn¡¯t believe a bit.     His face turned red in embarrassment as people hit and insult him.     He felt so angry but he couldn¡¯t do anything than to face the crowd in shame.     How dare she disgrace him? There¡¯s nothing he can say to make this angry people understand that Sadie is really his daughter.     There¡¯s no proof of it. Truly, he has never regarded Sadie as his daughter. Not even a single family picture is she in.     They¡¯ve never gone to events with her, they¡¯d rather give her loads of works to do at home.     If he had known this will affect his reputation one day, he could have made her known to the public.     That doesn¡¯t imply that he will ever like her. That fatherly love can never go to Sadie.


    She doesn¡¯t deserve it.     Mr Meyer fist his hand in anger, he wish he could strangle this brat in front of him.


    He so much detest her.     ¡± Mr Meyer ¡± Nathan called with his cold gaze piercing into Sadie¡¯s father¡¯s.     The ce became as dead as the graveyard immediately they heard Nathan¡¯s voice.     Nathan rejoice in his heart, this is the opportunity he¡¯s been looking for all this while sadie asked him not to help her.     He will make so much use of this one. The thought of that made him so happy.     ¡± Did you know the gravity of what you just did? Lying to my face? ¡±


    The crowd looked from the cold Nathan to Mr Meyer.     They can¡¯t wait for him to pass his judgement, people like Mr Meyer will learn.     No one has ever gone freely after offending Nathan.     His word hisw and his punishment will make anyone quiver in fear of their lives.     Nathan doesn¡¯t kill but what he did to people who have offended him in the past is something inexplicable.     Anyone that wants to get on his bad side will think twice.     Mr Lin stared nkly at both daughter and father. Is their rtionship that bad that Sadie will deny her father?     Why do they hate each other? Or perhaps, what did Meyer do to Sadie?     Just few days ago, he was in his office asking him to get Sadie fired and now this?     Mr Lin shrugged his shoulder watching the show in front of him.     Even as he knows the truth, he dare not say anything that will make Nathan bring down his agency with just a snap of his fingers.     ¡± This is considered as a treason to me and you will be punished dearly for it, I promise you Meyer, you will loose everything you have before down. No one will be left for you, I will render you penniless, poor and be a needy ¡±     Nathan paused smirking as a thought came to his mind.     ¡± And Mr Meyer, I learnt a daughter of yours is in my industry. From today, Carly or whatever her name is cklisted from the industry, not just modelling but anything that pertains the entertainment industry ¡±     ¡± That¡¯s me being nice to you ¡±


    He said turning to Sadie.     ¡± It was nice meeting you Miss Sadie ¡±     With that, he turned around and left leaving everyone in awe. Including Sadie.     She wasn¡¯t expecting Nathan to go as far as cklisting Carly from the industry.     Well! She has nothing to do with it right?     The crowd began leaving after another with gasps. The party was totally distrusted .     Poor Carly suffered the crime her fathermitted. How will she feel when she gets to know of it?     She will never be happy! A lot of them knows her as a good model.     But, that suits Mr Meyer! He deserves everything for stepping on almighty Nathan!     **************************     ¡± Why did you do that Sadie? That¡¯s your father for heaven sake ¡± Mia said folding her arms.     Its after what happened she saw that Sadie meant what she said by giving her family war.     ¡± He¡¯s not my father ¡± Sadie replied monotonously.     ¡± Oh please, say something I don¡¯t know Sadie ¡± Mia scoffed.     ¡± I don¡¯t want to talk about it ¡± Sadie said bringing out her phone to put a call across Nathan.     ¡± Fine, I won¡¯t push further. I already promised not to pry in your private life, I am always here if you want to talk about it. I am leaving ¡±     Mia announced as she took her bag. It was at the exact time Nathan picked up his call.     ¡± Before you scold me, you should know that I didn¡¯t regret what I said earlier. I know you don¡¯t want me to interfere and I am sorry ¡±     Nathan said the moment he picked up the phone. Thest thing he wants is having a fight with his Sadie.     Sadie just chuckled and shook her head.     ¡± I am not angry and I won¡¯t scold you either, that aside. Where are you or did you want another man to take me home?¡± Sadie asked yfully.     That alone was enough to anger Nathan. He hit his hand angrily on the car seat angrily which made Kaleb on the driver seat jumped up.     He¡¯s always too possessive when ites to Sadie. If that¡¯s how love is, Kaleb wouldn¡¯t want to fall in love.     Sometimes, he thinks his Young Master is going crazy.     ¡± If anyone do, I will wipe him and his entire family out of this world. You are mine alone Sadie, no one will share you with me ¡± he replied through gritted teeth.     Sadie beganughing.     ¡± Did you have to get angry? I was just kidding, can youe pick me up? ¡± She asked.     ¡± Right away, just stay right there. I will be there. Turn around Kaleb ¡± He said hanging up.     Sadie chuckled at Nathan¡¯s possessive nature.     She grabbed her bag and began walking outside.     ¡± Hey Sadie, please wait up¡± Sadie turned around to see Sofia smilling at her.     She raised her eyebrows questionably. What is she up to?     ¡± Congrats Sadie ¡± Sofia said smiling excitedly at her with two sses of juice in her hand     Sadie nodded her head in response, if Sofia is trying to be nice to her. Then she¡¯s up to something but what exactly?     ¡± Look Sadie, I know I gave you a bad impression on our first meeting. I behaved like a bit?h and I am sorry I let my jealousy over crowd my sense of reasoning. I shouldn¡¯t have started a fight with you, I am sorry ¡±     Sofia said feigning sympathy, she learnt Sadie is stupid and vulnerable. She easily trusts and believe people. Sofia has to carry out her n anyways.     Sadie stared at her with surprise, she could see the fake smile and all.     ¡± I don¡¯t have anything against you Sofia, it¡¯s fine ¡± Sadie replied smilling back at her.     ¡± Are you sure you are not mad at me anymore?¡± Sofia asked.     ¡± I am not ¡±     ¡± Good then, did you have sometimes to spare?¡± Sofia asked again.     Sadie nced at her wrist watch then at Sofia.     ¡± I think I still have a few minutes to spend ¡± she replied.     ¡± Please have a drink with me please, it will mark the beginning of our friendship ¡± Sofia pushed in. Sitting down and asking Sadie to seat with her.     She handed a drink to Sadie and one for her.     ¡± Okay, I don¡¯t mind ¡± Sadie collected the drink from Sofia giving her a smile.     Sofia giggled within her, they weren¡¯t wrong when she heard Sadie is stupid.     How can she forgive and believe her so easily? Did she think Sofia can ever be friends with her? Very stupid!     Sadie was about sipping her drink when someone came .     ¡± Can I have a word with you Sofia?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The guy asked.     Sofia groaned dropping her drink, she really want to see Sadie¡¯s reaction when she drinks the juice.     ¡± Okay, please drink up. I will be right back ¡± she said standing up from her seat.     Sadie smiled and shook her head. It has really be something she normally do.     Sadie took her drink and was about dropping when a voice interrupted.     ¡± Are you really going to drink that?¡± Mia askeding out of nowhere.     Sadie thought she has gone home already, why is she here?     ¡± Yes why?¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± Did you really think Sofia was sincere with her apology? I saw her sprinkling something in the drink, that was why I followed her. I think the drink she gave you is poisoned please don¡¯t drink it ¡± Mia said fearfully.     She has known Sofia for years and she knows what she¡¯s capable of doing.     Sadie gave her a toothy smile and drank from the ss in her hand before Mia could stop her.     ¡± Did you think I will be that stupid? I knew she had a motive when she walked up to me, I exchanged the drinks when she left ¡±     ¡± I will seat here and watch her have the taste of her own medicine ¡± Sadie replied icily.

 Karma

    ¡± I will seat here and watch her have the taste of her own medicine ¡± Sadie said icily.     Mia sighed in relief. Haven¡¯t she underestimated Sadie enough?     She really can deal with anything or anyone thates her way.     Sadie¡¯s such a bright and smartdy.     Mia is sure that with or without Nathan, Sadie can always sort herself out.     She¡¯s d she was assigned as Sadie¡¯s manager. Mia has learnt a lot from thisdy seated calmly like she wasn¡¯t about being poisoned.     She just sat like there¡¯s nothing bothering her in this world.     ¡± Thank goodness you are this smart Sadie, me being here is not useful anymore. I believe you can take care of yourself but be careful please ¡± Mia warned.     ¡± I will, don¡¯t worry Mia. I will be more than fine, thank you for caring ¡±     Sadie smiled lightly at her wondering what was keeping Nathan till now.     ¡± Right, see you on Monday ¡±  Sadie nodded sipping from her drink.     As Mia left, Sofia came back all smiles.


    Sadie smiled back at her.     ¡± Sorry I kept you waiting, hope you weren¡¯t that lonely?¡± Sofia asked taking her seat.     She took her drink gulping down half of the juice with a very ted mood.     Nothing has ever made her happy than seeing Sadie drink the juice she gave her.     ¡± No I wasn¡¯t, the drink kept mepany ¡± Sadie replied.     Sadie kept a friendly look while watching thedy beside her.     Sofia drank everything in her cup and after a few seconds, she began feeling tipsy .     She shake her head thinking the feeling would go but it didn¡¯t.     Why will she feel tipsy when the person she added the substance to her drink is feeling so agile.


    What¡¯s happening to her?     ¡± Are you okay ? ¡± Sadie asked in a concerned tone throwing her head left and right pretending to be feeling tipsy too.     ¡± Y¡­ yeah, I am fine. Are you fine too?¡± Sofia asked.


    As much as she¡¯s feeling drunk, she just wants to know if her ns is still going to take ce.     ¡± No, I think I am feeling I little tipsy but I will be¡­.¡± Sadie fell on the floor unconscious before she could finish her statement.     Sofia¡¯s eyes glint excitedly. She didn¡¯t know that the drug will work this fast but¡­..     He told her it will start working after ten minutes, it¡¯s not being up to five minutes and Sadie is already unconscious?     Sofia looked around ensuring that there¡¯s no one watching her.     She snapped her fingers immediately, two hefty men came out.     Thank goodness it¡¯s a secluded area in the building.     There are numerous room the building for staff convenience if they have any serious health issue.     The staff will be taking to one of the rooms before being attended to by a professional doctor.     ¡± You thought I wanted to be your friend Sadie? How stupid, you will regret today for the rest of your life ¡±     ¡± Take her to the room ¡± sofia said staggering as she stood up to follow those men carrying Sadie.     She have to make sure Sadie will be in the bed before carrying her sleepy self home. Victory is already hers.     Sadie snickered silently wondering what n Sofia has for her. What did she intend to do to her?     With her eyes closed leaving all her weight on the men, Sadie could here the door opening.     They gentlyy her on the bed beside¡­. Someone? She could feel their skin colliding.  What in the world did Sofia n on doing?     She will will see who takes the fall! Sofia will regret ever thinking of hurting her.     ¡± Tha¡­ thanks guys, your job is done here. You can leave ¡±  Sofia said stuttering.     Her eyelid became heavier, she need to sleep but why is she feeling sleepy all of a sudden?     ¡± Yes ma¡¯am ¡± the two men replied dashing out of the room leaving Sofia, Sadie and the unknown person lying beside her.     ¡± I can¡¯t wait till tomorrow, t¡­ to see you in pain Sadie I ¡­.¡± Sofia stumbled falling on the floor in a deep sleep.     She went unconscious at exactly ten minutes after taking the juice.     Sadie slowly opened her eyes, when she was sure Sofia was unconscious. She jumped out of the bed with a huge smirk stered on her face.     Whatever Sofia couldn¡¯t wait to see happening to her tomorrow, it will be nice versa.     Sadie dragged Sofia on the bed, she looks pretty and tired in her sleep anyways. That have nothing to do with thew of karma.     Sadie straightened her dress making her way out of the room. She purposely left the door opened. Maybe Sofia could have done worse.     Why did she bring a man into the room?  To take advantage of Sadie? And the drug? What¡¯s the use?     Sadie shook her head as her mind flew somewhere else.     Goodness! Her phone! Sadie left her bag at that godforsaken ce Sofia sat with her.     Nathan must have been calling and worried about her.     Sadie hurried out in search of it when she bumped into someone.     ¡± I am really sorry, I am just in a haste ¡± she apologized briefly trying to leave but two hands grabbed her.     Her her b¨°obs hit a hard chest, that made her furiously and forcefully looked up.


    Ah Nathan!     ¡± Where in God¡¯s name have you been Sadie? I have been calling your number but you weren¡¯t picking up, I traced it to where it was and I found your bag lying on a seat. Did you know how worried I was? I thought something bad had happened to you in my absence ¡±     Nathan said waving Sadie¡¯s bag on her face.     He looked so annoyed. The expression on his face says it all.     Sadie cleared her throat gulping down nothing. This is the first time she is seeing Nathan this mad since they¡¯ve been together.     ¡± I am sorry ¡± she said and paused fidgeting with her fingers.     ¡± You are just sorry? ¡± Nathan scoffed angrily.     ¡± Common Nathan, I am sorry please don¡¯t be mad at me ¡± Sadie pouted childishly. She knows that¡¯s Nathan¡¯s weakness.     Nathan sighed running his hand through his hair which he usually does when he¡¯s angry but seeing Sadie¡¯s face eased up the tension and anger he felt earlier.     ¡± I can only stop being mad when you tell me where you¡¯ve been ¡± Nathan replied with a frown which made Sadie shrugged.     ¡± It¡¯s one of my catch, she set a trap for me and she ended up falling inside. She¡¯s a prey, my prey! Let¡¯s get going Nathan, you don¡¯t want anyone seeing us do you?¡±     With that, Sadie held Nathan¡¯s hand dragging him out of the building without giving him a room for anything.     ***************************     7:30am¡­..     The morning sun pierced through the window of the room which two people were lying down in the early hour of the morning.     A few of the employees has beganing to the office with all oblivious of the people in the opened door.     Sofia and the unknown guy woke up with a strong urge.     The urge that made them crave each other. They both desired to have each other.     It felt like their mind was reced with something else, which can be desire.     Nothing else around them matters. They did not take a look at their surrounding and even if they do, their mind was clouded to think of doing anything about it.     The strong tearing of dresses forcefully filled the room as Sofia clutched to her stomach.     Nothing! Her head is nk, the only thing she can think of now is to quench her taste for s¨¨x .     The guy ripped off her dresses leaving her stack n¨¤ked.     He climbed up on her kissing her aggressively. Whatever was pushing them made them so drunk in it.     He separated Sofia¡¯s legs making himselffortable.     He lied on her pushing his d??k into her forcefully.     Sofia¡¯s loud cries and moan filled the room.     The workers all wondered what could be happening and they all ran to see the unexpected.     Sofia? Sofia and a guy having s¨¨x in the office very early in the morning with the door opened?     They were all shocked as more people gathered. They can¡¯t believe Sofia could do this even in the office.     The respect they had for her deduced to hatred!     Why will she belittle herself this way?     The murmuring increased with people taking a picture and video of them.     Yet, they two culprits were thrown out of the light of what¡¯s happening around them.     They both want each other and they haven¡¯t gotten the satisfaction.     In just a few minutes, the inte roared to life as they saw the videos of Sofia posted.     They all respected her with her achievements as a model but this?     She has tarnished her image with her own hands. How news flies, a lot ofizens were already aware of it as the reign insults on Sofia.     A lot of people wondered what pushed her. If she wants to have s¨¨x, why in the office?     The news of Mr Meyer¡¯s encounter with Nathan was flying over the and now this?     ¡± What is happening here?¡± Mr Lin askeding into view.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Arrested

    ¡± What is happening here?¡± Mr Lin askeding into view.     The workers shifted making way for him as they all stared at him waiting for his reaction.     Mr left his mouth agape the moment he saw Sofia.     ¡± What?¡± He spat with venom flowing through his vein. How can Sofia disrespect him by bringing a man into the agency and having him in the patients room?


    He fist his hand in anger.     Seeing that they were not going to stop anytime soon, Mr Lin went into the room hitting the door after asking one of the staff to get him a bucket of water.     He knew Sofia was a wh¨°re, he knew she could easily throw herself at anyone because she had done that to him.     He did had her for her stupid reasons but this?     This is a great insult to his agency.     Did she forget the rules? Didn¡¯t she read the rulebook?     Without giving it a second thought or thinking of how much the bed worth, Mr Lin took a whole bucket of cold water and poured everything on them.     Maybe that will make their eyes clear to see their surroundings closely.     If Sofia was so drunk yesterday, couldn¡¯t she have waited to get home before having s¨¨x?     Sofia felt a good quantity of cold water pour on her.     She wiped her eyes in anger ncing at whoever did that to her but when she met pairs of eyes staring at her.     The anger in her died down and it was reced with surprise when she saw a man cuddled up with her in a sex?al manner like some long lost lovers.     Her eyes widened seeing that they were both naked.     ¡± What the hell is this Sofia? Are you out of your senses? You brought a man into my building? A business building and you both were doing nonsense?¡± Mr Lin yelled     That was when it downed on Sofia. It wasn¡¯t Sadie that took the fall, her n backfired but how?     She was sure Sadie went unconscious, was it all pretence? Did Sadie get to find out her n and exchange their drinks?     The crowd cursed her loudly to her hearing.     Ha heart pumped up and down in fear as she quickly pushed the guy away covering her body with the nket.     They were taking pictures of her! She¡¯s ruined. Why didn¡¯t she think of this before nning on hurting Sadie?


    How did Sadie get away with it?     Sofia opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out.     She bowed her head in shame from the loathing gazes boring into her.     ¡± Everything has already gone to social media, your naked pictures and videos of you having s¨¨x in the office is all over. If that¡¯s the kind of name you want for yourself Sofia, this very agency won¡¯t condone such nonsense ¡±     ¡± You are fired Sofia, fired from my agency. Get out of here and go face whatever judgement Nathan has for you for disgracing the agency as a whole¡±


    Mr Lin spat.     Hearing all those words, whatever drug that was in her system disappeared immediately leaving her to face the cruel reality in front of her.     **************************     ¡± I hate you so much Dad for bringing this upon me, how could you have offended Nathan Dad? Don¡¯t you know who he is? He is even more powerful than his father, how could you huh?¡±


    Carly yelled in tears.     All she ever worked for came crashing down in front of her caused by her own father who should protect her career.     Her eyes were swollen up because she¡¯s been crying since yesterday the news was announced on the TV and even the.     Mr Meyer shook his head, he¡¯s been shedding uncontroble tears since yesterday.     He have lost everything he worked for and everyone is putting the me on him all because of Sadie.     If he has known things will turn out the way it is now.


    He wouldn¡¯t have gone to the party more less meeting Nathan!     ¡± You put us into this mess Meyer, how do I face the people? My pride as a billionaire wife is gone, we are left with nothing Meyer ¡± Gabrie shouted daringly pushing her husband.     ¡± I am d they didn¡¯t take the house from us at least Dad, you can sell it for my birthday partying up ¡± Jenna said carelessly without thinking of where they would stay.     Mr Meyer snorted giving her no reply as he walk away from them..     He has a lot on his te, hearing them rant will only add to his headache.     His brain is too upied to add anything else let alone about his spoilt brats of children.     ¡± Where are you going to Meyer? You have to do something about this whole thing, I can¡¯t live as a pauper after leaving it so many years, you can¡¯t make me aughing stock in this city Meyer, you need to fix this and it¡¯s now¡±     Gabrie said dragging Mr Meyer¡¯s shirt which angered him.     He has tolerated her excesses enough since yesterday. How dare she disrespect him this way?     ¡± Get your hands off me Gabrie¡± he said through gritted teeth. The anger in his eyes were visible but his stubborn wife wouldn¡¯t leave him.     ¡± And if I don¡¯t? Will you¡­.¡± A pnded on Gabrie¡¯s face before she could finish whatever she was about saying.     Shock smoked through her body as she held her cheeks falling on the ground.     The p took her off guard. She has never imagine her husband raising his hand on her and now be did?


    In front of their children?     Carly gasped in surprise. That just happened didn¡¯t it? Her father pped her mother.     ¡± Dad?¡± Jenna called in bewilderment. This is so not like their father, what hase over him? Why will he hit his wife?     Mr Meyer clenched and unclenched his hand focusing his attention on his wife who stared at him unable to utter a word.     ¡± Do not ever hold me by my shirt ever again Gabrie, did you understand?¡±     Gabrie nodded in fear. She has never seen this side of her husband in their 30years of marriage.     Mr Meyer straighten his shirt and was about leaving the sitting room when a knock came in.     They all nced at each other before Carly went for the door.     Five hefty men walked in .N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Three were cops and two wore a simr uniforms, they should be colleagues in their work ce.     ¡± Good day Mr Meyer, we are from National Bank ¡± one of the men on suit introduced.     Mr Meyer¡¯s heart flipped in fear. Why are they here? Are they here to¡­..     ¡± It¡¯s been two months after the date we have you to return the loan you collected from us and we haven¡¯t heard from you ever since ¡±     ¡± We got to know that thepany you used as coteral has been brought down. I am sure you read the agreement papers Sir, since the coteral isn¡¯t avable, you are hereby under arrest till your family is able to raise our 1. 2million dors and if they are not able to meet up with any given time they will receive then, you will be sentenced to life imprisonment with hardbour ¡°

 Consummation

    Mr Meyer remained numb without saying anything. He knew this would be the repercussion of not being able to pay up his debt but he never knew it wille this soon.     He nced at his wife and daughters who stared right back at him.     ¡± You took a loan too Meyer? You didn¡¯t care to tell me about it ¡± Gabrie said ring at her husband.     There is no where in the world she can get the money from.     It¡¯s too huge for her, she had given out her savings for Jenna¡¯s school fee because Mr Meyer couldn¡¯t pay.     It will be a shame and disgrace to their names if their precious daughter is being sent out of school for non-payment of academic fees.     Now she is left with nothing.     ¡± I am sorry Gabrie, I thought I will be able to pay it back. Please try as much as you can to take me out of the cell, I don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life in jail please Gabrie ¡±     Mr Meyer said pressing his knuckles with his eyes bringing out waters. Mr Meyer cries so muchtely and all this started after Sadie left.     Was it because she left all this is befalling them? They didn¡¯t treat her bad right? That was what she deserved for bringing ill luck with her from birth.     But why does it seems like they are serving a punishment for what they never did?     ¡± How did you expect me to get the money? did you want me to steal it? You and I know there¡¯s no way I can get it ¡± Gabrie scoffed in distaste.     ¡± We don¡¯t have time for all this drama, as you can see we have works doing beforeing here¡±     One of the cops said handcuffing Mr Meyer before pushing him away.     ¡± Please reach Alex on the phone, he needs toe back home¡± That was hisst statement before they pushed him into the Van.     ????????????????????????????????     Alex sat in his office replying to the mails of his boss. He needs to be done before twelve to meet up with the given time of his presentation.     He hastily replied important mails and ignore unimportant ones.     It¡¯s been three years he began working as a personal assistant to Mr Chan in New York City and it¡¯s been nothing but good.     Although the monthly payment isn¡¯t that much, it¡¯s sustainable.     He¡¯s been thinking about his favourite sistertely.


    He missed Sadie so much, he can¡¯t wait for vacation to grab that little munchkin of his and hug the hell out of her.     Sadie has been his favourite younger sister right from childhood.     He loves Carly and Jenna too but the bond between him and Sadie is stronger.     Thest time he called home, Mum told him Sadie stepped out.     That¡¯s what he¡¯s been hearing for the past two years.     They wouldn¡¯t let him talk to his sister and they wouldn¡¯t get her a phone.     Alex don¡¯t get why they bought her younger sisters phone and they didn¡¯t buy for Sadie.     He knows they¡¯ve never liked her but the hatred can¡¯t be that deep.     Sadie is the most wonderful person he¡¯s ever known. She¡¯s polite, cheerful, kind, beautiful and respectful.     Sometimes Alex wonders why their parents dislike a beautiful soul like Sadie.     He made a mental note to get a phone for Sadie the next time he will be going home.     He misses her so much, is she fine? Are they still maltreating her? A lot of questions were running through his mind when a knock came on his door, he sighed creasing his forehead together tiredly.     The only time to rest is weekend, even his weekends are mostly upied with office works that he needs to finish up before Monday.     ¡± Come in ¡±  he said faintly.     ¡± Good morning Sir¡± Beatrice greeted.     ¡± Morning Beatrice, any problem?¡± Alex asked without raising his head from the system.     ¡± Mr Kim from managing department asked me to hand this file to you, he said you should review it before submitting it to Mr Chan by eleven ¡±     Alex looked at his watch hissing loudly.  It¡¯s twenty minutes to eleven, how is he going to review this file before then?     ¡± Why didn¡¯t he bring it since? There¡¯s no way it can be done before eleven, there is not ¡± he yelled hitting the table.     ¡± I am sorry Sir ¡± Beatrice replied bowing her head. She was just sent to deliver a message nothing more.     ¡± You know what? Please help me forward it to Joe, he¡¯s less busy. Tell him I sent you and the time it is to be submitted too ¡± he instructed.     Only his best friend can save his @ss as it is now.     ¡± Right away Sir ¡± she bowed and left.     ¡± argh ¡± Alex muttered as he heard his phone beeping.     ¡± It shouldn¡¯t be work rted please ¡± he said checking the caller ID which MUM was boldly written on it.     He frowned seeing her call. His Mum never calls him during work hours.


    Did something happen in his absence? Is it Sadie?     *****************************     Sadie smiled in victory seeing the news of Sofia all over.     She¡¯s d it happened that way at least, it saved her from the disgrace that could have felp on her.     Sadie¡¯s aware she won¡¯t meet Sofia before she gets to work.     ¡± Baby ¡± Nathan called hugging Sadie from behind while kissing her neckline.     Sadie pushed him away yfully turning to face him.     Nathan didn¡¯t give her any breathing space as he hugged her again.     ¡± What are you doing Nathan, we are gettingte for work ¡± Sadie said.     ¡± Don¡¯t worry about that, you can go to workter. I have sort it out, I just want to stay here like this with you ¡± he replied snuggling closer to her.     Sadie sighed and hugged him back.     ¡± Did you call Mr Lin?¡± She asked.     ¡± Yeah but I didn¡¯t talk to him of course ¡± he defended.     ¡± Then who did?¡± Sadie asked narrowing her eyes.     ¡± When I called him with your phone, I gave one of the maids to tell him you went for checkup and you mightete to work¡±     ¡± But why?¡± Sadie questioned again.     Nathan stared adoringly at her which made her blush.     ¡± We¡¯ve not been having time for ourselves, I just want to spend a few hours with you today. If that¡¯s okay with you ¡±     ¡± I am fine with it, I want to spend sometime with you too ¡± Sadie said shyly.     As they unlocked from the hug, Nathan¡¯s eyes went straight to Sadie¡¯s lips.     ¡± Can I ?¡± He asked, his hand brushing through her lips.     Sadie rolled her eyes and nodded. Like he always takes permission before kissing her.     Nathan kissed her tenderly on her earlobe before grabbing her lips.     He bit her lower lip which made Sadie gasp, that gave him the liberty to explore her lips.     They broke the kiss breathing heavily.     Nathan drew Sadie closer to her possessively.     He dropped wet kisses all over her face, from her cheeks down to her earlobe.     ¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time? ¡± He whispered into her ear huskily.     Sadie shivered from his touch, her legs were going jelly. She could have fallen if Nathan wasn¡¯t holding her so close to him.     She nced nervously at him.     ¡± T¡­ time?¡± She stammered.     ¡± Yes baby, time to consummate our marriage. I want you Sadie, so badly but I can wait if you are not ready now. I will always do anything to please you. If you are not ready, I will understand¡±     He rasped in her ear.     ¡± We can just have fun for the time being you kn¡­.¡±     ¡± I am ready ¡± Sadie cuts in .


    Nathan blinked his eyes confusedly.     ¡± I am ready to consummate our marriage ¡± she borated.Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Alexander Meyer

    Mum, Good morning ¡± Alex greeted


    ¡± There¡¯s a problem Alex ¡± Mrs Meyer said frantically ignoring her son¡¯s greeting.


    As much as Meyer pped her, he¡¯s still her husband and he did that out of anger.


    She can¡¯t let him stay in the cell for 24hours.


    Alex dropped the file in his hand. He knew there will be a problem for his mother to call him by this time of the day.


    ¡± Is everyone fine? Is it Sadie? What did you do to her this time around? What is happening Mum?¡± Alex questioned .


    ¡± Everything doesn¡¯t have to revolve around Sadie ¡± Mrs Meyer hissed angrily.


    Sometimes she wonders if she really gave birth to Alex.


    He¡¯s so different from Carly and Jenna. Always protecting Sadie. Everything is Sadie, Sadie and Sadie like she¡¯s the only sister he has.


    ¡± What is the problem Mum? ¡± Alex asked sighing. At least Sadie is safe, that alone gave him peace of mind.


    ¡± It is your Father, he got arrested few hours ago. We need to do something Alex, we can¡¯t leave him there ¡± Mrs Meyerment sadly.


    ¡± What? How? Why? I don¡¯t get it Mum ¡± why would they arrest his father?  Alex knew his father is influential, he at least have a reputation position back there in City Y so how?


    ¡± He was arrested because he couldn¡¯t pay the loan he collected¡± Mrs Meyer exined.


    ¡± Loan? What loan?¡± Alex asked again in dismay


    ¡± Stop asking questions Alex, we need to do something before they torture him to death ¡± She yelled from the other side of the phone.


    Alex crease his forehead thinking of what to do.


    ¡± You know what mum? I will take the next avable flight home, just stay calm for me okay?¡± He said.


    Mrs Meyer sighed in relief nodding her head like her Son was right beside her.


    ¡± Okay ¡± she muttered incoherently and ended the call.


    Alex paced to and fro in his office looking for a perfect excuse to tell his boss for a leave of a month.


    Maybe he should speak to Joe, Mr Chan will definitely listen to him after all, he is his son.


    Alex rushed out of his office in towards Joe.


    *****************************


    ¡± I am ready to consummate our marriage ¡°Sadie borated.


    Nathan shed his teeth in pure happiness. He never knew it will happen this soon.


    Excitement and desireced through him.


    Then, with no warning, his lipsnded on hers. His fingers clenching around her butt, squeezing her flesh and sending butterflies through her system. Sadie closed herself and gave herself to him


    His tongue thrust into her mouth, and she felt the vibration of his groan from deep within his chest. Damp heat flooded her, and all thoughts fled her mind as she concentrated on being in the arms of this man who has be the center of her world.


    She allowed herself what she desperately wanted; she let herself feel.


    A pulsing knot of fevered attraction settled low in her stomach as a hot ache grew in her limbs. Her arms wrapped around his neck, and she threw herself into a kiss that was making her thighs clench in an agony of need.


    His kiss contained a ferocious, hungry passion and she felt a lurch of pure, physical excitement. The first touch of his lips was slow, drugging, but it quickly escted to a firm and urgent possession. Sadie felt the swipe of his tongue and then the bite of his teeth against her lips.


    With one hand sliding between them and settling around her breast in a grasp so strong it made her shudder.


    He squeezed her nipple and bit her bottom lip, and a sharp,ncing arrow of s¨¦xual need mmed her with its intensity. She lowered her hand and cupped the heavy weight of his arousal.


    A guttural groan into her mouth, his kiss turnedpletely fierce. Just like hours ago when he had her pressed against his wardrobe. Dominant in its aggressiveness.


    She became lost under his control. It was a heady feeling, a perfect feeling as she let him take the lead and was allowed only to feel. Her arms clung tightly around his neck, as the repeated drag of his thumb across her nipple sent arrows of fire shooting down her spine tond in a pool of heated energy between her thighs.


    She blossomed and felt herself be wet.


    Letting go of her wrists, he wrapped both arms around her waists and squeezed a little.


    Immediately, he lifted her from her feet with a vise-like grip at her hips, walked to their bedroom in haste.


    Nathan undressed her immediately they got in.


    Then, he rose and undressed in swift movements. In bare seconds, he stood at the foot of the bed in glorious nudity.


    The male hardness of him stood proud.


    Then, he climbed the bed which dipped under his weight. He rose above her. His hands encircled each of her wrists and lifted them over her head, caging her to him. He dropped his head down and fastened his mouth around her n?pple.


    That fast, a wave of heat epassed her and she cried out. The fingers at her wrists clenched and caressed.


    Then, the soft touch disappearing, with a growl he sucked her n¨ªpple into his mouth and pulled on it, drawing it toward the roof of his mouth with a suction so strong she felt it course down andnd between her thighs.


    Desire exploded inside Sadie¡¯s head. At her moan, he transfered both her wrists together and held it with one hand. The other slided down waist slid up and enclosed her other breast. He began ying with it, holding its weight in the palm of his hand and then stroking her nipple with his fingers and thumb.


    He caresses on both breasts caused her to lift her hips off the bed in immediate reaction. She felt herself flood with wet heat as his lips tugged at her nipple, firmer, harder.


    She moaned again and he let out a tight groan in response and then trailed his hand away from her breast, down her torso tond between her legs.


    He cupped her there on her bare mound, and then with a sudden motion, he pulled up, bnced on his knees as he stared down at her nude body and Sadie felt inmed with a rush of fire.


    He ran his eyes over like he wants to memorize her body. His gaze so intense, she squirmed under the scrunity.


    ¡± Nathan ¡± she cried out.


    He slid a single finger from between her breasts, down past her stomach tond just at the spot where her legs met. Her stomach quivered as slowly, he moved his hand down and cupped her again, only this time she was wetter and the feeling was even more exquisite.


    She whimpered and his eyes lifted to hers and locked on her with the same intensity as his fingers locked at the juncture of her thighs. They stared at each other while Sadie tried to control the breathsing in and out of her lungs.


    He was breathing just as heavily. As he stayed focused on her, his fingers separated her folds and found the heart of her. She gave a responsive jerk and wascerated by his territorial look.


    His eyes red at her easy response. Then, he sank a finger into her wet sheath.


    ¡°Oh my God¡± She cried out. A hot, pulsing ache built in the pit of her stomach.


    His eyes were intent,pelling, heated, and her tummy flipped wildly as his attention remained one hundred percent absorbed on her face.


    He pumped his finger in and out of her in long strokes, and her breath caught in her throat. He twirled his finger inside her tight channel and pushed against her clit with the palm of his hand, he saw her suck in a breath and then tighten her arms around his neck.


    He felt her reaction like an arrow of need straight to his groin, his head lowered and their kiss exploded.


    She began licking and sucking at his tongue in mindless desperation. He added another thick finger inside her, taking her in a fast, hard and deep rhythm. He was determined to make her enjoy every moment of this, and prepare her for meeting each and every demands he¡¯ll make on her tonight.


    Soft, breathy moans left her mouth and he caught it all with his mouth. Then, he ended the kiss and maneuvered himself down, underneath the covers, until his head came between her legs.


    Her eyes widened at his intent as he seated himself in between her body. She can barely see the outline of his upper body.


    Her legs trembled.


    Gripping her knees in his hands, he separated her legs and kissed along her inner thighs until he came to her moist femininity. A growl escaped him as he hooked her legs over his shoulders.


    She stiffened, bared in the most vulnerable way a woman would ever be.


    ¡°Just keep calm baby¡±  he murmured.


    The rare endearment did it for her. Her muscles went liquid, her headid back on the bed. She squeezed her eyes closed and swallowed.


    He slid his fingers into her delicate folds and separated her, looking at the very heart of her. So pink and wet, it glistened with her ar¨®usal for him.


    she¡¯s his. She¡¯s perfect for him.


    Pushing the ugly realistic thought away, he swiped her with his tongue, from bottom to top and then repeated the action. Her taste hit him in an addictive rush.


    She mewled and shuddered.


    Gripping her hips in his hands, he looked up and found her eyes hot on him. ¡°Hope it¡¯s good?¡±


    ¡°Yyyy-Yes,¡± she replied breathlessly


    He did it again. He swiped his tongue up and down, and barely aware that he was probably bruising her hips where he held her, he ran his hands down and then up to hold the essence of her open to him.


    Her taste, her scent were a lure he couldn¡¯t deny, and he knew now, his craving for her would never go away. Damnation.


    Nathan trailed his fingers up to the silk of a nipple and tugged at it, running it between his fingers and thumb until it turned into such a turgid little peak that it almost drove him crazy.


    She made the mewling noise in the back of her throat again and lifted her hips, begging him for more. Heplied, trailing his hand back down, and with his teeth tugging at her feminine n¨²b, he slid his middle finger up and inside of her until it couldn¡¯t go any deeper.


    ¡°Goodness¡± She gasped for breath, wounding up so tight.


    Concentrating on the soft noises she was making, he licked her feminine n¨²b, tugged at it with his teeth, licked it again. Over and over, while he manipted his finger inside, against her tricky spot.


    She was close, he could tell, and as a new wave of lust hit him full force, she let out a soft wail and began toe. Her fingers clenched in his hair and tightened, her body stiffening under his hands.


    She cried out and he knew she was falling over the edge.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Sharp, fierce satisfaction blended with the ravenous need running down his spine, his muscles corded while he let her ride out her release even as the sudden awareness came to him that he needs to be inside her or he will do something really shameful like releasing without physical stimtion.


    Yet, he slowly parted her out of her mindless bliss. After a moment, she quieted, and with little to no control left, he released her, rose up on his knees and came over her, spreading her legs farther apart as he pushed between them.


    On second thoughts, he grabbed the two pillows on the bed and supported her back beforeing down on top of her again. This position was much better, she smiled at him in gratitude.


    ¡°Okay?¡± His voice hoarse with unfulfilled desire.


    ¡°Yes ¡± Sheid pliantly, gazing up at him with eyes that hid nothing.


    Anticipation gripped him by the throat and his absced into steel bands as his erection jutted between them. Needing something he¡¯d never felt before, he lifted her arms over her head, encircling them with one hand, and held them pinned to the mattress.


    Fire grabbed his guts, smoldering down his spine, and a primally need utterly beyond Nathan¡¯s demon demanded that he im her this very instant. He did.


    In one swift motion, he buried himself inside her. Sadie moaned, her body still humming from the aftermaths of her release. He rose above her, holding most of his weight away from her, he lifted and thrust back.


    He fell into a pattern, taking her hard and fast. Her breath snagged, her heart skipped a beat as she opened her eyes and found him staring into her face, only inches away. His nostrils red and a tic beat wildly in a face shed with red.


    Their eyes held and lost in an invisible connection that held no tomorrow.


    He plunged and withdrew all the while, lost in the ocean that is her gray eyes.


    Her liquid heat surrounded him, drawing him in like a sorcerer¡¯s spell until he felt the familiar tingling begin from his balls.


    He came undone. There was no other word for it. His groan split the air and his thr*sts lost patterns. His grip on her arm tightened, she felt the hot jets of his release deep inside her.


    In thest minute, he rolled over to the side, taking her with him. Sleep was finally beating at her, it caused a smile to graze her face.


    Nathan spoon her from behind, she rose to the feel of his hand lifting her thigh. She moaned when he entered her and together they rose for their satisfaction.


    Hands tangled together, mouths fused together, they rode the crest until they went over the edge together. Their cries mingled together and their breaths became one.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Sadie whispered for the first time and she passed out after the words left her mouth.


    Nathan¡¯s eyes bulge out in excitement. Sh¡­ she just said she loves him. Sadie just said that right?


    He felt thrice as happy as he used to be.


    ¡°I love you too.¡± Nathan replied being sure that Sadie couldn¡¯t hear him.


    The intimate moment with Sadie made him feel fulfilled. He has marked his territory, from this very moment, Sadie has fully be his possession.


    ¡± Mine ¡± he muttered giving her a gentle kiss on her cheeks before falling right beside her.

 Awake

    ¡± What in god¡¯s name made you do that Sofia? ¡± Mrs Huang yelled at her seething her teeth in anger.     Sofia sat down sulking. Ocean of tears flow down her cheeks as she fidget with her dress.     If she had known trying to get back at Sadie will dampen her reputation, she would have never thought of nning anything against her.     Just who the hell is she? Sadie looks like a fool but smartness is covered in it.


    Her self confidence  gone and covered with shame.     Mrs Huang sighed, she knew the daughter she gave birth to but she never knew Sofia will stoop so low to have framed someone up and it came back hitting her real hard on the face.     ¡± I am sorry Mum ¡± Sofia managed to say, that¡¯s the only thing she had said since she exined everything to her Mum.     She couldn¡¯t hide it from her anyways, her mum is the only  sce she¡¯s got no matter how mad she¡¯d get at her.     ¡± How far can jealousy take you Sofia? You were doing so well and is the only thing that put food on our table and now you lost it and even your reputation¡±     ¡± If Nathan gets to know of this, you will be cklisted from the industry. You will never get a job again ¡± Mrs Huang said at the verge of tears.     She¡¯s so sad she can¡¯t work to take care of her only daughter due to her illness. It hurt her so much that all the responsibility is on Sofia, the one she ought to take care of.     Her drugs, how do she get it? How are they going to pay her medical bills?     Since she lost her husband to death, things haven¡¯t been good for them.     Sofia reflect on all this, her tears increased. She never thought about that, her job was their only source of ie and now she lost.     How are they going to cope? How is she going to take care of her mum¡¯s medications?     An idea popped up in her head but her face faltered the next moment she gave it a thought again.     Sofia doesn¡¯t care about her reputation that¡¯s damage, even if she doesn¡¯t want to get to work as a model anymore, she should be able to get a job.     A job that will sustain them and that can¡¯t happen without involving Sadie, the girl that outsmarted her.


    Will she agree to help her??????     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     The sun pierced through the window. It¡¯s past 12noon and Sadie is still sleeping.     Nathan sat beside her admiring every of her feature.     She looks beautiful even in her sleep. Isn¡¯t he blessed to have her as his wife?     Nathan felt so happy that they finally consummated their marriage.     He had to take it slow with Sadie at first because he knew she¡¯d never had sex before.     Nathan knew she was hurting we they went intimate at first but she chose to keep quiet.     Why did she not cry? He saw her brimming her tears so it doesn¡¯t drop because of the pain but why?     He thought about it and beganughing at the cutedy lying beside him.     Was she trying to hide the fact she¡¯s a virgin? No was a virgin.


    He corrected himself with a smile tugging on his lip.     If that was it then Sadie is the most childishdy he has evere across.     Was she thinking that Nathan will make fun of her for being a virgin and not exposed to that kind of life?     Heck! That was what he wanted, he¡¯s the first and only person that has ever and will continue to have her.     He nced at her onest time and headed out to work, not before dropping a note for her with a hot tea on the bed stand waiting for her to wake up.     Few minutester¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..     Sadie woke up with her body throbbing with pain especially her lower abdomen.     Her face reddened remembering what went down between her and Nathan.     Nathan almost made her paralyzed. Couldn¡¯t he get the signal to be very slower with her even without her telling him it hurts?     Sadie did not want to disgrace herself by telling him a full grown 23 years olddy like her haven¡¯t had a man before, she had to bear the pain because it will be too embarrassing.     What will Nathan call her? Inexperienced? That was what she dreaded .     Although, she enjoyed it. Nathan¡¯s a badass in the game.     Her face heat up picturing what has happened in her head. She will be so shy to face Nathan.     But where is he? Just in time, she saw a note on the table answering her question.     A smile crept up on her face immediately she took the paper.     *Hey baby, I am sorry I left. I couldn¡¯t wake you up because you need a good rest *     *You are so sweet that I wanted to take you right there in your sleep again but too bad, that will be taking advantage of you *winks *.     *Don¡¯t mind your hubby, I already made someone inform your boss that you won¡¯t being to work today so take a good rest and be strong before Ie back *     * And, gulp down that hot tea. It will make you feel better. I know you are sore down there so I bought some aspirin for you*     * Don¡¯t miss me too much, I will be back before you know it*     * I love you*


    Hubby***     Sadie chuckled dropping the paper. How many times she has missed work because of Nathan and now again.     Mr Lin will be so mad at her tommorow.     Sadie nced at the time and let out a gasp. 12pm!!!     How long has she been sleeping? 5hours????     *****************************     Kaleb kept ncing at the rare mirror. Quite good, his Young Master has been so happy since Sadie set her fit in the mansion but today¡¯s excitement is exceptional.     That¡¯s new! He feel so happy to see his young master happy.     There¡¯s nothing that gives Kaleb joy than seeing his young master in this kind of mood.     What happened between him and Young Mrs?     Whatever happened should keep happening because he likes this Young Master he¡¯s seeing.     Young master hardly smiles at him but he did today. Isn¡¯t Young Mrs a blessing to them all?     ¡°Kaleb ¡± Nathan called taking Kaleb out of his trances.     ¡± Yes Young Master ¡±     ¡± How much is your sry again?¡± Nathan asked with a huge smile on his face.     His sry? Why is Young Master asking him of his sry?     Kaleb panicked! What has he done? Did young master want to deduct from his sry? Did he want to reduce his sry?     What did he do to anger Young Master? Fear engulfed him, the car he was driving abruptly halted.     ¡± Kaleb are you okay?¡± Nathan asked from the backseat.     ¡± Y¡­ yes younger master ¡± he replied nervously. If he reduce his sry, how is he going to cope with taking care of his brother¡¯s school fee? .     ¡± I asked you a question and the best you could do is halt the car? Don¡¯t you know I have a meeting to attend?¡± Nathan asked calmly. He¡¯s just so in a good mood he doesn¡¯t want to get mad at anyone.     ¡± I am sorry Young Master¡± Kaleb replied reigniting the engine and it roared back to life.     ¡± You haven¡¯t answered my question Kaleb ¡±     Kaleb sighed sadly, he thought Young Master would have forgotten about it.     ¡± $10, 000 ¡± he said monotonously. Kaleb have to beg his Young Master to have mercy on him for any crime he might havemitted.     Reducing his sry should be out of his punishment. He need the money.     Nathan nodded his head not sparing Kaleb a nce and that worried him a lot.     Kaleb waited for his faith to be announced as he thinks of how much his Young Master might reduce from his sry.     What if he decides to remove $7000?


    Then Kaleb will be done for.     The amount Nathan pay his workers is mouthwatering. Kaleb will never see a chauffeur job that will pay this much ever again.     ¡± Your sry will be increased to $50, 000 ¡±     The car halted again as Kaleb turned to look at his Young Master with his mouth opened in disbelief.     ¡± What?¡± He screamed.     .


    .


    .Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    .


    .


    .


    ¡ïNext morning¡ï     ¡± How are you feeling Sadie?¡± Mr Lin asked as Sadie stepped into the office.     She stared at him with a confused expression. How¡¯s she feeling?     ¡± I got a call yesterday from your friend that you were ill ¡± Mr Lin added.     It registered in Sadie¡¯s mind that Nathan had told one of the maids to lie again.     That lying@ss of a husband.     ¡± Oh yes Sir, I am better now ¡± Sadie replied with a fake smile.     ¡± I am d you are, they are lots of works to. Mia should be waiting in your office ¡± he said.     ¡± Okay Sir¡± Sadie bowed respectively and left for the door.     ¡± Anyways, you look stunning in your outfit Sadie ¡± her hand was left hanging on the door knob when she heard Mr Lin¡¯splement.     Hmmphhh¡­ Sadie breathed out.     ¡± Thank you Mr Lin ¡± she smiled and left to her office.     Mr Lin shook his head imagining how good Sadie will be when he¡¯d be on top of her. .     He has never taken a proper look at her till that party night.     Sadie is one hell of a beautiful woman. There¡¯s no deal in hooking up with her is it?     Soon, he will have her!!!! The longing, lust and desire will be wiped off after he get her on his bed.     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­     ¡± Hello chloe, any problem?¡± Sadie said into the telephone.     ¡± No ma¡¯am, there¡¯s a guy out here. He wouldn¡¯t go and he¡¯s demanding to see you ¡± Chloe the receptionist said.     ¡± A guy?¡± Sadie asked confused.


    Nathan can note looking for her neither will he send Kaleb because everyone knows him so who will be looking for her?     ¡± Ma¡¯am?¡±Chloe spoke.     ¡± Let him in ¡± .     ? ??OUTSIDE NEW YORK CITY:


    ELENI TOWN, CALIFORNIA ???.     It was a chilly night in California, the breeze blow through the window as the curtains dangle in the room.     A man was seen lying lifelessly on a massive king-size bed while a young man sat beside him staring at his father who has been sleeping for the past fifteen years.     He took his father¡¯s hand with tears flowing down his cheeks.     The handsome face became red from excess tears.     They had this money, he¡¯s a billionaire. The richest family in California.     He had paid the best doctors around the world to cure his father but none couldn¡¯t.     His father has been like this since that incident. The incident that he nor his father do not wish to remember.     The incident that made his strong and agile father a living-dead.     He just wish his father will open his eyes, call his name and talk to him.     He miss him so much and running all thepanies alone haven¡¯t been fun.     ¡± Dad ¡± he called hoping a miracle will happen and he will answer but same as always. No reply!     ¡± Are you going to lie down here forever? Why are you so inconsiderate dad? Have you ever thought of me and how I have been coping with my life without you and h¡­..¡±     He paused tightening his grip on his father. Those names¡­. He doesn¡¯t want to mention them ever again.     ¡± Please wake up Dad, I know you are hearing me. I need you to keep me going Dad, I am going insane. My life is a mess without you,  I miss you so much ¡±     He dropped his father¡¯s hand kissing his forehead before standing up.     ¡± Goodnight Dad, I will see you in the morning ¡± he covered him with the duvet as he made his way out of his father¡¯s room.     Before he could rich for the door, the unexpected happened.     D¡­. did he just heard his Dad coughed or he is just hallucinating?     ¡± M¡­.. Max¡± the man called in whisper¡­.     No! This is not a dream, his father just called his name. He¡¯s awake after fifteen years.     Max rushed to his father who was struggling to stand engulfing him in a bone crushing hug forgetting that the man¡¯s still healing. ..     ¡± Dad ¡°

 Alex

    Sadie scan through her desktop as she waited for the person looking for her.     A gentle knock on her door stopped her from surfing further.     ¡± Come in ¡± she replied calmly.     The door opened revealing a young man widely staring at Sadie with mouth agape.     This can¡¯t be his Sadie, his favourite sister.     Sadie frowned as she stare up at the handsome guy in front of her.     No!!! Wait!!


    She blinked her eyes rapidly as they both stared at one another without saying a word.     Sadie was the first to break the staring contest from the surprise seeing her brother in her office.     ¡± Alex ¡±     Sadie called flying across her desk to hug Alex. She¡¯d thought she will never set her eyes on him again but here he is, standing right before her in good health.     Alex held her tight to himself hugging her back.     Tears welled up his eyes with just the thought of what they might have done to her in his absence.     When he arrived yesterday, they told him Sadie is out of the house and none of them knows where she lives aside her work ce.     Alex asked his Mum and sisters why Sadie left the house but none answered him.     Sadie will never leave on her own ord unless something happened.     He miss her so much. Alex can¡¯t believe his younger sister has grown this big and beautiful.     Sadie is now a beautiful young woman. She grew so fast within this two years of his absence.     ¡± Sadie ¡± Alex called cupping her face as they disengaged from the hug. He rather see her first before going to see their father in the station.     ¡± I miss you Alex, I thought I will never see you again ¡± Sadie said in excitement while she ess her brother.     ¡± Well, here I am strong and healthy. I am sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you when you needed me sis, I am really sorry for leaving you. I am a bad brother and I am sorry¡±     Alex said sadly, he never wanted to study abroad. He never wanted to work abroad, all was his father¡¯s idea.     They pushed him away from the only sister his parents and sisters hated for no reason.     Till now, it baffles him why they all hate Sadie. Sadie is their flesh and blood. If Alex wasn¡¯t there when their mum gave birth to Sadie,     He¡¯d think they adopted her but he was right there beside his Mum when she gave birth to Sadie.     Even if he was very young then, he could remember his mum gave birth to Sadie.     She was never adopted so why did they despise their own daughter?     Jenna and Carly wouldn¡¯t have hated Sadie if their mind wasn¡¯t poisoned by their parents.     Everything is still a misery to him.     Sadie sighed dragging Alex to sit. Nothing was his fault. Alex his been her shield in that hell of a house since they were kids.     Who knows, she might have been dead by now if not for him.     ¡± You are the best brother anyone will wish to have Alex, I will never me you for the misfortune that happened in my life. You have a life to live Alex and it was best you left. I am not angry with you or anything¡±     Sadie said as they sit down.     ¡± Thank you sis, tell me, how have you been? What happened to you? Why did you leave the house? How did you end up back into modelling and working in a big agency like LBC? I thought you said you did not like modelling anymore? ¡±     Alex bombarded making Sadie chuckle. This guy seated opposite her is her brother, the one that protected her from death a lot of times.     She trust him and definitely not going to hide anything from him but the office is out of the ces of their discussion .     Sadie told him she did not have interest in modelling again then because that was what she was asked to tell him by their Mum.     She definitely can¡¯t tell Alex about Mum and Dad telling her to quit modelling because Carly wanted to be a model. He will get angry and do crazy things.     They felt Sadie will take all Carly¡¯s glory.     ¡± How did you expect me to answer them now big brother? Which do I answer first?¡± She asked pouting her lips.     ¡± That pout can¡¯t work on me right now, I want to know everything and I hope mum and dad doesn¡¯t have any hand in your sudden absence from home¡±     He said clenching his teeth, if they do, he will not look for a way to help them.     Heck! The amount of money their father is owing the bank, Alex doesn¡¯t have it even if hebine all his savings.     He could have asked Joe for some money but Joe is nning his wedding and he is going to spend a lot of money.     Alex can¡¯t put his budden on anyone. He¡¯s been thinking of how he will go about the money since yesterday.     ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that, I am d I left. If I hadn¡¯t, I definitely won¡¯t be where I am right now. Things happened for a reason but goodness Alex ,¡±     ¡± You¡¯ve be more handsome, what have you been eating there? Or is there any other secret behind it? You are glowing Alex, so much ¡±     Sadie teased changing the topic. Alex knew the kind of sister he have. He knows she was trying to change the topic diverting from their initial discussion.     ¡± That won¡¯t still work Sadie ¡± he replied almost immediately.


    Sadie chuckled shaking her head. Alex knows her too well.     ¡± Fine, you will just give me your number. I will send my house address to you, how about we see tomorrow? We discuss in the office ¡±     Alex nodded in understanding.     ¡± That¡¯d be great, I have to go see Dad anyways ¡± he replied shrugging his shoulders.     Sadie frowned rolling her eyes at the same time.     ¡± Go see Dad? Aren¡¯t you justing from home? Or you want to see him in hispany?¡±     ¡± Company? Thepany that¡¯s already in the mud? Aren¡¯t you aren¡¯t you aware that Dad was arrested?¡± Alex scoffed.     Sadie frowned again giving him a confused look.     ¡± No one told me and I don¡¯t care if he goes to jail ¡± she replied coldly throwing Alex off guard.     He wasn¡¯t expecting her to say that, he blinked his eyes in disbelief.     The Sadie he knew will never say this, she¡¯d be worried if anything happens to any of them.     She has really changed so much but he¡¯s not ming her. As much as she changed, she has gone through a lot.     Anyone can change too.


    Alex sighed speechlessly, he doesn¡¯t know what else to say after Sadie¡¯s reply.     She have the right to be mad at them, he¡¯d be mad too if he was the one that went through what Sadie went through.     Sadie brought out her phone and Alex opened his mouth in shock.     ¡± You own this phone Sadie? This¡­ this phone is the most expensive phone in the whole world. Even if they sell all our properties, there¡¯s no way we can afford this. How did you get it?¡±     Alex asked bewildered.     Sadie stared at the phone then at Alex, she never knew the phone is that expensive. Nathan never told her about that.     Why will Nathan buy her the most expensive phone in the whole world?     ¡± Oh! I never knew it¡¯s that expensive ¡± she replied sincerely¡­.     Alex red at her with his mind wandering to different things.     ¡± You never knew? That means you didn¡¯t get the phone by yourself. How did you get this phone Sadie? ¡± he asked in a big brother tone.     It can¡¯t be that Sadie is doing¡­. no! Sadie will never do that, he trust her.     ¡± Don¡¯t think too much big brother, my husband got it for me actually so I didn¡¯t know it would be very expensive ¡± Sadie replied with her head down smiling sheepishly at herself with just the mention of ¡® husband¡¯ .     ¡± Wait! What? Your husband? You are married?¡± Alex screamed but Sadie was fast enough to cover his mouth.     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.     ¡± You are fired ¡± Nathan yelled at thedy whose hands flew to her mouth immediately.     She knelt down and began pleading in tears, she didn¡¯t know Mr Rogers will be different from other single billionaire bachelors out there.     ¡± I am sorry Sir, I am sorry. I promise you. I will never try it again ¡± she pleaded.     ¡± What was your offense?¡± Nathan asked icily.     Thedy opened her mouth and closed it back with no wordsing out of it.     ¡± I asked you a question Miss Boise, why am I firing you?¡± He asked again hitting his desk loudly which made thedy flinch in fright.     She have heard a lot about Mr Rogers but she never thought he will be this frightening and cold.     His expression right now is enough to scare anyone.     ¡± Get out of my office if you can¡¯t speak ¡± he yelled.     Thedy gulped down the lump that was forming in her throat as she tried speaking.     ¡± I¡­. I¡­. I¡­. I¡­. I tried seducing you Sir, I am sorry please don¡¯t fire me ¡± thedy said in embarrassment.     Nathan breathed out as he stood up to the window backing the kneelingdy.     ¡± Miss Boise ¡± he called calmly.     ¡± Y.. yes Sir ¡± she replied stuttering.     ¡± You just began working here two weeks ago, did you read the rule book? What did number fifteen says? ¡± Nathan asked.     ¡± Do not make advances at your boss, never try to seduce him. Anydy that does that will be fired and paraded like someone whomitted a treason ¡± she said said.     ¡± You are aware of this then why did you try seducing me? Were you trying to see my reaction Miss Boise?¡± Nathan asked facing her.     Miss Boise shook her head in embarrassment, if she escapes this. She will avoid Nathan forever as long as she walks in this agency.     ¡± I have been in a good moodtely, I will make this a warning to you. If you ever try this again, I will make sure I make you miserable that you prefer dying to living. Get out of my sight d¨¨ja vu ¡±     ***************************     ¡± I promise you Mum, I will fix this ¡± Sofia said straightening her gown.     ¡± Are you sure? I don¡¯t want you to bring more trouble to us ¡± Mrs Huang said skeptically.     ¡± I won¡¯t, I just have to apologize to Sadie. Since Mr Nathan likes her hard work, maybe she can help me beg him not to cklist my name from all the jobs ¡± Sofia replied hopefully.     She¡¯s just hoping, nothing more.


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ??? OUTSIDE NEW YORK CITY:Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ELENI TOWN, CALIFORNIA ???     ¡± Dad ¡±  Max called still hugging his father tightly.     ¡± Water¡­ water.. water¡± the man whispered.     ¡± Stay calm Dad, Anna, Anna ¡±


    Max shouted in no time, a maid burst through the door.     ¡± Yes Sir ¡± she answered politely bowing her head.     ¡± Get him water, hurry ¡± Max instructed and Anna rushed out. It wasn¡¯t up to a minute she came back with a ss of water.     Max sat his Dad with a pillow supporting his back before giving him the water.     When the Man took the water to his satisfaction and breathed out.     ¡± How are you feeling Dad? Are you hungry? What did you want to eat? ¡± Max asked.     The man shook his head looking around his room.     His eyesnded on the family portrait hanging on the wall.     Tears welled up in his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help it. The tears began pouring on his cheeks.     Max¡¯s gaze followed his father¡¯s and he quickly stood up, took the picture crashing it on the floor.     ¡± This shouldn¡¯t make you cry Dad, you are just waking up after fifteen good years and the first thing you do is to cry? ¡± Max asked trying hard to suppress his tears.     He thought he had gotten rid of the picture all this while. His father wouldn¡¯t have woken up to it.     ¡± You can¡¯t do this to me and yourself Dad, we are trying to move. Please get well first Dad¡±     Max sat down with his Dad¡¯s head leaning on his shoulder as he gently rub his back.     ¡± I miss them ¡± the man said sniffing¡­..

 My boss

    ¡± Wait! What? Your husband? You are married?¡± Alex screamed but Sadie was quick enough to cover his mouth.     ¡± Keep it low big brother and yes, I am married ¡± Sadie replied.     Alex stared speechlessly at her. She¡¯s married? His sister is married.     ¡± How? When?¡± He blurted out the questions before he could stop himself.     ¡± Well, about three weeks after I left the house. So, I am d I did anyways ¡± Sadie grinned.     She knows her brother is confused but she chose to y with his intelligence.     Alex breathed out in anger? sadness? And fright?     His sister has gotten married to some old rich men to get this position!Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He was right! But why????     ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you got married to  that old man that own this LBC? Tell me you didn¡¯t do it because of this agency and money, if that¡¯s the reason. You are filing a divorce right away ¡± Alex said angrily.     But surprisingly, Sadie beganughing at him.     What he said wasn¡¯t funny so why is heughing huh?     He can¡¯t allow his sister to be married to an old man, she will never enjoy the marriage.     All he wants is Sadie¡¯s happiness.     ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything funny ¡± Alex snarled.     ¡± Why are you angry Alex? Are you still that over protective big brother? C¡¯mon Alex, I am a grown up now, I know what¡¯s good for me ¡±     ¡± And besides, I am not married to Mr Lin. I will never get married because of money. Come to think of it, as much as Mr Lin is rich and as expensive this phone is, if he wants to get it for me then his agency will go into bankruptcy ¡±     Sadie borated.


    Alex thought about it, the amount of this tiny phone Sadie is using is someone¡¯s wealth.     The whole of LBC is a child¡¯s ypares to it.     ¡± Then who is your husband? ¡± He asked again, this time calmly.     Knowing that Sadie isn¡¯t married to an old man calmed him down a bit.     ¡± Promise me you won¡¯t tell anyone that I am married, not Dad, Mum or our sisters. I want it to be a secret for now, if I want to let the world know about my marriage, I should be the one to tell them ¡± Sadie said.     ¡± Fine! I promise, no one will know about it ¡± Alex said as he matched his finger with Sadie¡¯s which made her chuckled.     When they were young, they¡¯d make their pinky promises that way.     ¡± Alright big brother, I will send you the address right away ¡± Sadie replied saving her brother¡¯s number.     That moment, a call came into her phone. The caller ID was unknown.     ¡± A moment Alex ¡± Alex nodded still processing everything he has just heard.     ¡± Hello, Good afternoon ¡± Sadie said politely. She¡¯s been wondering who¡¯d have her personal number aside her inws, Nathan, Lani and Mia.     Even Mr Lin doesn¡¯t have her number.     ¡± Sadie¡­.¡±     Sadie narrowed her eyes on hearing the voice. She knows this voice so well.     ¡± Sofia? What the hell? How did you get my number? ¡± She literally screamed while frowning in displeasure.     ¡± Please Sadie don¡¯t hang up on me ¡± Sofia begged from the other side of the phone.     Sadie smirked which made Alex raised his eyebrows.


    His sister has changed so much, aside her behaviour towards him, everything else has changed.     The image of this new Sadie is cold, icing, and ruthless?     He really needs to know what changed his sister ! She doesn¡¯t seem to be the sweet innocent little sister who doesn¡¯t fight back when bullied anymore.     This new Sadie is strong and not vulnerable.     Alex wished she had all this quality when his parents and sisters made her go through hell on earth.     Sadie has gone through a lot and no doubt, he love this new her.     Anyhow Sadie turns out to be, she will forever remain his favourite sister.     Without being told, Alex knew that whoever called Sadie doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her.     ¡±  what did you want Sofia? Why did you call me? Thest time I checked, you will do anything to keep me miles away from you. Even if it means taking my life ¡± Sadie said.     ¡± I am sorry, I really am sorry. Please, I came to see you in the agency but they denied me entrance, can youe out let me see you briefly please, it¡¯s very important and I promise. I won¡¯t take much of your time. I regret ever plotting against you ¡±     Sofia said sincerely. She really meant everything she said. Over the time, she discovered the force Sadie surrounded herself with is strong.     Sadie thought about it for a while wondering why Sofia want to see her.     She grinned again shrugging her shoulder.     ¡± I will be there ¡± Sadie said and hung up.     Alex stood up ncing at Sadie.     ¡± That¡¯s my cue to leave, don¡¯t forget to send me your address. Oh well, call me too ¡± he said pocketing his hands.     Sadie gave him a hug nodding her head.     ¡± I will bro, I love you ¡± she yelled after Alex who was almost out of the door.     ¡± I love you too baby sis¡± ¡­.     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..     ¡± Where are you heading to Sadie?¡± Mia askeding out of no where behind Sadie who was making her way out to see Sofia.     ¡± To the gate, I want to see someone ¡± Sadie replied.     ¡± I just left your office now and discovered you were not there so I decided to check out ¡± Mia said     ¡± Okay¡­. any problem? Why did you go to my office?¡± Sadie asked     ¡± Mr Lin wants to see you in his office right away ¡±     Sadie frowned, she¡¯s been doing a lot of frowningtely.     ¡± Why? Why will he want to see me? ¡± She asked surprise.     If there¡¯s anything Mr Lin want to discuss with her, he¡¯d call her office line or through Mia so what?     ¡± I don¡¯t know either, he asked me to tell you that so I advice you tell whoever is waiting for you toe back some other time ¡± Mia said.     Sadie thought about it and sighed.


    She will just text Sofia, maybe they could meet up some other time.     ¡± Let¡¯s go then¡± Sadie replied.     ¡± I am not going with you, he wants to personally see you. That was his order, wait! Did you do anything Sadie? ¡±     Sadie scoffed .     ¡± Do what? I didn¡¯t do anything¡± she defended.     ¡± Okay okay, go see already before he gets angry or something¡± Mia pushed Sadie back in side.     Sadie took the elevator to Mr Lin¡¯s floor and gently knocked on his door.     ¡± Come in ¡±     Sadie entered into his office to see himfortably sitting on his chair.     ¡± Good afternoon Sir ¡± Sadie greeted politely.     ¡± Afternoon Sadie, please sit ¡± Mr Lin said staring lustfully at her.     ¡± You called for me Sir ¡± Sadie said mentally rolling her eyes at the way he¡¯s gazing at her.     ¡± I did, you see. It¡¯s not about business, I called you because I want to have a personal discussion with you ¡±     Sadie blinked her eyes in surprise. A personal discussion?     ¡± Okay Sir ¡± she replied giving him one of her fake smiles .     ¡± Sincerely, since you came into this agency. I have had my eyes on you ¡± Mr Lin said licking his lips with a lustful gaze.     If he goes straight to the point and Sadie dare turn him down, he will threaten her with her job here.     The way he longed for Sadie¡¯s body, he will have her. That¡¯s a must.     Sadie couldn¡¯t help but scoff.     ¡± I don¡¯t understand Sir ¡±     ¡± You are not a kid anymore Sadie, you should know what I am talking about ¡± Mr Lin replied standing up.     Sadie stood up too and they faced each other.     He grabbed her hand drawing Sadie closer to him.     Sadie seethed her teeth withdrawing herself from his hold but his grip tightened around her hand.     It came to a point her wrist began hurting.     ¡± What did you want Mr Lin, let me go. You are hurting me¡± she said innocently.     How blind she had been to notice Mr Lin is a perverted boss.     If he can have any of his workers, Sadie is an exception. Nothing is ever going to happen between them.  Not even in his dreams.     ¡± I want you Sadie, just a night with me and I will elevate your status in this agency. I will pay you thrice your sry, I will make sure you are given the best treatment in this agency ¡±     Grabbing Sadie by the waist, he drew her closer till they were inch apart.     ¡± I am sorry to say but I am not interested in having a night with you, I don¡¯t want your offers. Can you let me go now?¡±     Sadie replied angrily, it¡¯s taking her all her might to control her anger.


    This old cargo is really something.     ¡± You can¡¯t turn me down to my face Sadie, either will or not, I must have you else¡­..¡±     ¡± Else what? Huh?¡±     Sadie pushed him in annoyance and hended his back on the desk.     Mr Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, how can a meredy have the power of a horse?     Sadie pushed him down! She really did?     He angrily mmed his hands on the table walking back to her.     ¡± How dare you? ¡± Mr Lin grabbed Sadie with her dress dragging her to his front.     ¡± For pushing me Sadie, I was trying to be lenient with you but you proved stubborn. Don¡¯t you know? I get whatever I want. The only thing I cannot get in this city is what belongs to Nathan or his family anything else is trash ¡±     He said k?sing her neckline aggressively. If only he knew Sadie is Nathan¡¯s wife.     Sadie yelled in anger, he touched her? He really didy his mouth on her body.     Without thinking, Sadie gave him a p!     Mr Lin staggered with his eyes growing wider as he held his cheeks.     She didn¡¯t do that did she? He underrated thisdy in front of him so much.     He didn¡¯t know Sadie will prove hard to get.     ¡± The next time you try this nonsense with me, I will make sure you spend the rest of your unfortunate life behind the bar or better still, you will be dead ¡±     Sadie said giving Mr Lin the shock of his life.


    She doesn¡¯t care if she gets fired..     ???? OUTSIDE NEW YORK CITY:


    ELENI TOWN, CALIFORNIA ???     ¡± I miss them ¡± the man said sniffing.     Max sighed wiping his Dad¡¯s tears.     ¡± I miss them too but you can¡¯t be crying anymore, from today Dad. I don¡¯t want to ever see you cry again please, I want you to get better. Can¡¯t you see I have suffered enough?¡±     Max said. His Dad smiled tearily at him.


    Max is the strongest child a man can have.     He endured all the pain since childhood and still endured taking care of  him till he¡¯s awake.     Max began running theirpanies since he was sixteen, taking care of him, going to school and running thepanies.     He¡¯s proud to have a young, hardworking and handsome man as his Son. He¡¯s proud of Max in every way.     ¡± I promise, I won¡¯t cry anymore. I will try and get well soon so we can begin the search for them ¡± the man said.     Max looked away nodding his head. He can¡¯t tell his Dad he¡¯s been searching for them for the past five years effortlessly.     They are no where to be found. No where! .     ¡± I am d you want to get well Dad, at least. I will have someone to talk to ¡±     His father smiled muttering a thank you to him.     ? FIFTEEN YEARS BACK ?     A man was seen ¡­..     ******************************     ¡± Hey baby ¡± Nathan called giving Sadie a lingering kiss as she entered into the car.     ¡± How was your day?¡± Sadie asked smiling widely.     ¡± It was nothing to write home about ¡± Nathan replied a little pissed.     The incident from this afternoon is still pissing him off.     Only God knows how much he detest seeing otherdies trying to get to him.     He¡¯s patiently waiting because Sadie doesn¡¯t want their rtionship to be public yet.     If everyone get to know he is married, maybe they will let him be and stop throwing themselves on him.     Sadie chuckled ruffling his head.     ¡± Was it that bad?¡± She asked.     Nathan shrugged his shoulder cing his head on her.     ¡± So tell me, how was your day?¡± He asked .     ¡± Not bad, aside my boss trying to¡­¡­¡±     Sadie mped her mouth shut, if she tell Nathan about it, he might ask her to quit her job immediately which she doesn¡¯t want.     Nathan stood up staring at her.     ¡± Trying to do what?¡± He asked monotonously.     He just hope that man didn¡¯t touch his wife or else, he might get to meet his dead rtives soon.     Nathan clenched his jaw with his hand in a fist.     Sadie smiled nervously at him shaking her head. Damn her sharp mouth!!     ¡± No¡­ nothing ¡± she replied without looking at Nathan.     For the very first time, Nathan red angrily at her.     Kaleb at the driver¡¯s seat felt the tension in the car.     He couldn¡¯t help but eavesdrop on their conversation.     ¡± Wait! What happened to your wrist Sadie? Did he do this?¡± Nathan asked as his eyesnded on Sadie¡¯s red wrist.     Sadie tried hiding her hand but it was toote.     Kaleb gasped in fright, it¡¯s been long his young master got this mad.     He¡¯s already feeling sorry for the man that touched his young master¡¯s wife.     How dare the man? Kaleb has been so happy since yesterday that his young master was over excited and now this?     The man has yed with me and the fire is going to consume him.     ¡± C.. calm down Nathan, you don¡¯t have to re up over this ¡± Sadie said but that got Nathan more angry.     His nose turned red, his eyes became cold and his whole demeanour changed.     ¡± I shouldn¡¯t re over seeing you hurt? No one has the right to hurt what is mine now answer me Sadie ¡±     ¡± What was he trying to do? ¡± Nathan roared angrily.     Sadie gulped nervously. Since she got married to Nathan, she has never seen him this angry before.     ¡± I asked you a question Sadie ¡± Nathan said as he hit the chair loudly. The rate at which he clench and unclench his hand made his knuckles white.     ¡± He was trying to force me to have s*x with him, he said he wants me but trust me Nathan, I didn¡¯t give him the room to do anything stupid aside his filthy hands that touched me. You don¡¯t need to get worried, I handled it so well ¡±     Sadie said breathing out. Each of the words that came out of her mouth disgusted her.     Remembering how Mr Lin kissed her aggressively made her feel so dirty.     She didn¡¯t regret the fact that she pped him     He deserves that, Mr Lin should be grateful Sadie did not kick his balls.     He will never try such harassment with her again.     ¡± He was trying to what? My wife? Is he insane? Who gave him the audacity to do that?, How dare he touch what is mine?¡± Nathan snarled.     Even the car could feel his temper. He¡¯s practically no different from a wolf as his eyes changed colour magically.     The anger in him rose each clicking seconds.     ¡± N.. Nathan, calm down. Mr Lin actually didn¡¯t know that I am your wife. I am sure if he knows, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to approach me ¡±     Sadie said, she¡¯s not defending Mr Lin. No! She just wants to say whatever can make Nathan stop being angry.     Truthfully, this side of him scared her to her bone marrow.     ¡± I don¡¯t give a fu¡­.. I don¡¯t care if he knew you are my wife or not. When I am done with him, he will never take advantage of anydy because of his position¡±     ¡± I will make him miserable, I will crush him that he will wish for death than rather being in this world. Never in his life will he harass anydy again ¡±     ¡± Mr Lin has drawn the battle line and we are going to fight this ¡±     Nathan replied in one breathe. The fact that he touched Sadie annoy him a lot. That aggravated the demon in him as they kept growling like a wolf.     Sadie sped her mouth shut without knowing what else to say, she should get used to Nathan already.     It is no news that Nathan bring down anyone who offend him.     Sadie sighed gently rubbing Nathan¡¯s shoulder and that literally worked.     It calmed him down, as much as he was still very mad. That touch he is feeling at the moment has made him calm.     Kaleb couldn¡¯t help but shiver, this is new!     Even when Nathan got to know Sadie¡¯s family were humiliating her, he wasn¡¯t as mad as he is now.     Kaleb thought of how much his Young Master love Sadie, is that why it angers him that another man almost had his way with her if Sadie had given in?     But that man?


    Kaleb sighed, in this era. Old men still want to take advantage of young girls?     Kaleb thought that ended centuries ago but he was wrong.     Anyways, anything his young master choose to do to that man, he deserves it.     Nathan brought out his phone as he scrolled down for a number.     He is calling the person he abandoned for years.     His ex best friend, it has been almost a five years they spoke to each other.     Nathan cut off all his rtionship with him but if he wants to deal with Mr Lin squarely.     That one person he hates the most have to be involved.     Nathan breathed out dialing the number and after three rings.     The person on the other side picked of the phone.     His gasping could be heard, he was surely surprised to see Nathan Rogers calling him.     That is one thing Nathan will never do. Well, that was what he thought until now.     ¡± Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow! , Nathan Rogers, what a surprise? The moment I saw you call, I have been wondering why you called me in the first ce or did you want to take me back as your best friend?¡±     The person chuckled lightly. After five years of getting away from each other, Nathan finally called him.     ¡± I don¡¯t have time for all your rantings Leon, believe me. If it is not necessary, I will never call you so don¡¯t be too happy about the fact that I called you ¡± Nathan said irritatingly.     Even Sadie felt the uneasiness that came with every word Nathan said.     Leon! She has never heard him mentioning that name before and from the look of things, they are not friends.     So why did Nathan call him?     Leon chuckled shaking his head, Nathan haven¡¯t changed a bit. Still a peacock!!!     ¡± I know you want something, you won¡¯t call me ordinarily. Your pride will never let you¡±     Nathan gnashed his teeth in pure hatred.     ¡± I have a business for you ¡°

 Fifteen years

    ? FIFTEEN YEARS BACK ?


    A man was seen pointing a gun at a family in their car.


    Their children quivered in fear and their little twin girls clutching tight to their elder brother who also sat with closer to their Mum as she engulf all of them protectively.


    They were just on their way from a family pic just to meet this .


    The gunmen beganing out from different angles and surrounded the car with guns.


    ¡± What did you want? Just name any amount of money you want I will give it to you, I will make transfer of any amount you want just please don¡¯t hurt my family and I ¡±


    The man said in fright, he doesn¡¯t know why this people are after him.


    One of the gunmen identified as their leaderughed dryly hitting the man with the gun.


    Blood gush out from his head unstoppably.


    His wife left the children with tears flowing down her eyes.


    ¡± Honey are you okay? God, you are bleeding badly ¡±


    She tore a part of her dress rapping it on her husband¡¯s head but her hand was practically pped away and she ended up falling on her children.


    ¡± You think we are here for your money? If we want money, we know how to get it ¡± their leader said stillughing maliciously.


    ¡± Daddy ¡± Max called stretching his hand to his father but was knocked down in the process, he passed out immediately.


    ¡± Boys, take his wife and the twin girls away now ¡± their leadermanded.


    As much as the man was in pain, seeing them taking his beloved daughters and wife away , he couldn¡¯t keep quiet or calm.


    ¡± Please, okay. You can take me away but please leave my family out of this, I promise to do whatever you want but don¡¯t take them away I beg you ¡±


    They ignored him shooting the gun up and cing it on his head afterwards.


    His wife struggled holding her twin girls tightly.


    She shouted in fright as she grabbed them closer to herself. Without no emotions showing on their faces.


    They roughly pushed them out of the car.


    The twin¡¯s eye¡¯s held fear and fright. They are too little to experience this kind of thing in their lives.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡± Loretta, I am sorry I can¡¯t do anything to protect you and our daughters. I am sorry, I am sorry ¡± the man said in dispair with his eyes full of bloodshot. He never sawing, he can¡¯t remember offending anyone. Who is after him and his family?


    Loretta smiled sadly at him in tears, she knows how loving her husband is. He can¡¯t be med for their predicament right now.


    ¡± I understand Kelvin, you don¡¯t have to me yourself for anything. I just need a favour from you, if you don¡¯t see us again. Please take care of our son, take care of Max and be s¡­¡± Loretta couldn¡¯t finish her words before she was thrown inside a van with her daughters


    ¡± Drive them away, I will meet you all in our ce ¡± their leader instructed. The rest bowed, hopped into the van and drove off leaving their leader with Kelvin and Max whoid on his father like a dead person with his eyes closed and finally oblivious of whatever was happening around him.


    Kelvin drew Max closer to himself protectively.


    ¡± Please, you¡¯ve taken my wife and daughters away. Don¡¯t harm my son I beg you, you can do whatever you want with me, you can kill me even but spare my son ¡±


    Kelvin said.


    He was already loosing a lot of blood on his head due to the hit.


    His voice was fading away very fast but he tried to keep his eyes opened to make sure Max doesn¡¯t go through any harm.


    The poor boy is just twelve.


    The huge man standing right beside him and pointing a gun to Kelvin¡¯s foreheadughed humorously.


    ¡± I am just doing what I was sent to do, no amount of begging will save either of you so quit trying ¡±


    With that said, the huge man poked his head inside the car, roared the engine back to life with Kelvin watching.


    Kelvin felt so weak, he was so weak he couldn¡¯t move any part of him aside his hand tightly clutching to Max protectively.


    Kelvin¡¯s eyes widened as he saw what the man was doing.


    The huge man left the car to drive on its own and it ended up driving in a wavy manner.


    Kelvin shouted in fright as he turned back to see the manughing.


    He tried stopping the car but it seems the break failed.


    The car hit a tree in front of them and it shred into pieces beforeing to a halt.


    The huge man who caused the ident nodded his head in satisfaction, no one will ever trace their death to them.


    When he was sure Kelvin and Max were dead. He looked around and dashed out of the scene . They died that instant because the car has been turned into a pool of blood.


    *******************************************


    ¡± Mummy what are we doing here? Where is Daddy and Max?¡± Little Annabelle asked as she stared at her mother and sister looking around the room they were in.


    She couldn¡¯t understand why they were surrounded with a lot of people and why those people took them away from Daddy and Max.


    ¡± And why are you crying mummy?¡± Little Isabelle added using her tiny hands to wipe their mother¡¯s tears.


    Loretta smiled at her children shaking her head.


    ¡± Nothing babies, mummy is fine. And don¡¯t worry, we will leave here soon okay? We will go meet Daddy and Max ¡± she said convincingly and the twins nodded happily.


    Within same time, the door cracked open revealing a very tall, thick and handsome man.


    ¡± Uncle ¡± the twins shrieked in happiness running to hug the man who just entered.


    He lowered himself to their height and hugged them.


    ¡± How are my jollies doing?¡± He asked


    ¡± We are fine Uncle, some bad boys brought us here. Are you here to save us?¡± Annabelle asked sharply.


    Their uncle narrowed his eyes as he looked behind the two little girls in front of him to see their mother staring at him with her eyes wide open and mouth agape.


    He smirked at her without saying anything.


    ¡± Yes baby, I am here to save you two and mummy. Now let¡¯s go speak with mummy¡±


    He picked them from the floor as they walk towards Loretta.


    She sat there surprised and speechless.


    Galen?


    Loretta closed her eyes hoping it should be a dream so when she open her eyes, she won¡¯t see Galen right in front of her but it seems she was really stuck with reality. She wasn¡¯t dreaming!


    ¡± Galen?¡± She called


    ¡± The one and only ¡± Galen replied cing the kids down and in no time, they rushed to the side of the room ying.


    They do not understand a thing from what is going on and about to happen.


    ¡± Surprised to see me?¡± Galen bent down to her ears and whispered.


    Loretta shifted with her eyes still fixed on her brother inw. With all the thoughts building up within her, she doesn¡¯t want to believe he has a hand in their kidnap but why will he do that?


    ¡± Why? Why are you doing this? Have my family and I ever done anything to you? What did you do to my husband and son Galen, please don¡¯t hurt us ¡± Loretta pleaded.


    ¡± I shouldn¡¯t hurt you? Well that¡¯s toote because I am sure by now, your dear husband my brother and my beloved nephew might have been given a space in heaven ¡±


    Galen said with no emotions showing on his face.


    Loretta tried processing what he just said, she ended up screaming her lungs out.

 Flash back

    ¡± W.. what do you mean?¡± She asked with her face brewing in tears.


    ¡± I mean they are dead, definitely dead ¡± Galen replied icily


    Loretta heard a loud bang in her head as her scream increased.


    ¡± No! No!! No!!! ¡± She screamed.


    Anna and Isa rushed to her, even if they don¡¯t understand what was going on.


    ¡± Mummy are you okay? Why are you crying?¡± They asked simultaneously.


    Galen stood up to them as he struggled with Loretta to take the kids.


    ¡± Leave my daughters, please Galen don¡¯t hurt them also please ¡± she said.


    Galen signalled his boys and they held Loretta down.


    He took the twins who stared at their mother. Their uncle is not a stranger in their lives.


    He has been a good man to them since they were given birth to and that made the twins felt safe with him


    ¡± You see, your mummy is a little sick. How about I let someone take you out for ice cream? Before youe back, your mummy will be fine ¡±


    Galen convinced them, as kids, both Annabelle and Isabelle jumped up in excitement


    ¡± Take them away and lock them in the opposite room, make sure you watch them closely ¡± he instructed.


    ¡± No, no no don¡¯t go babies. He¡¯s dangerous,e to mummy don¡¯t¡­.¡±


    A pnded on her cheeks and the kids were rushed out of the scene.


    Loretta held in the paint struggling to get out of the hold of those strong men to no avail.


    ¡± Leave her and leave us ¡°Galenmanded.


    ¡± Yes boss ¡± they all bowed out leaving him with Loretta.


    She fell helplessly on the ground.


    ¡± Please don¡¯t hurt them, they are all I have ¡± she pleaded.


    ¡± Calm your nerves Loretta, you should be worried about yourself and not your daughters ¡± Galen grinned devilishly.


    ¡± Why are you doing this Galen? What has your brother and I done to deserve this? Why did you kill my husband and son?¡± She asked weakly.


    It came to a point there was no tearsing down again. She had cried a lot in a day and it felt her tears have dried. No single tears left in there anymore.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡± Are you asking me that? Wasn¡¯t it obvious I hate Kelvin so much? I hate him and hate everything that belongs to him including his wife and children ¡±


    Loretta flinched at Galen¡¯s confession. She was taken aback.


    ¡± H.. he is your brother, why will you hate him? He has lived his life for you Galen. He took good care of you to the extent he neglected himself. You own half of his properties, he gave you everything you¡¯ve ever asked for Galen? What did he do to see death aspensation? He singlehandedly built apany in your name and handed it to you, what else has he not done for you?..¡±


    What fills the eye fills the heart


    Galen cut her off with hisughter.


    ¡± Fuck*ng stop listing what he has done for me, does it looks like I care when he already took the limelight? When his star shines more than mine? Are we not both men? Are we not from the same family? Why does he have so much fame and I don¡¯t? He is well known, anywhere he is, I be invisible. And you expect me to be happy with that? Yet, he is the only one with the most beautiful and loving family while my love life is a mess, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend¡±


    Gaven rant angrily


    Loretta blinked her eyes in utter disbelief.


    ¡± You killed your own brother because of jealousy? You are jealous of him? ¡± She asked .


    ¡± Whatever you call it, like I said before. I hate him with everything in me and I am d he is dead, gone for good now it¡¯s high time I faced you ¡±


    Galen said licking his lips lustfully as he rub his hand on Loretta¡¯s body.


    ¡± W¡­ what are you doing?¡± Loretta stuttered kicking his hand away from her.


    ¡± Having you before destroying your life, your husband is not here to save you. Nothing will, as it is, your body is mine for today ¡±


    He replied coldly ripping her dress apart. When she tried fighting back, he pped her real hard.


    Galen punched, p and kicked her to take control of her body.


    Loretta became weak, all the strength in her was drained. She felt so hurt, pained and weak that she couldn¡¯t do anything to protect herself.


    Galen pinned her both hands to her back and tied them forcefully to her back.


    He spread her legs widely smiling to himself as he positioned himself in between her.


    ¡± P.. please Galen, don¡¯t do this to me. I am your brother¡¯s wife I beg you ¡± Loretta pleaded faintly.


    She couldn¡¯t move nor do anything. How is she going to cope with the trauma?


    ¡± Fu*king stop calling him my brother, he is not my brother and besides. He is dead¡±


    He angrily said prating into her in the roughest way to ever think of.


    Loretta screamed in a low voice, her voice was already gone and she was loosing the remaining strength in her.


    She couldn¡¯t keep up, she tried her best to forget whatever Galen was doing to her.


    She thought about her daughters hoping they would be save wherever they are. Those were her thoughts before she passed out.


    When Galen was satisfied, a wide smile spread on his lips standing up from the lifeless body of Loretta.


    He has never felt this happy in a long time.


    ¡± Boys ¡± he called. Two of his boys showed up bowing their head.


    Galen doesn¡¯t care if Loretta¡¯s dress were torn.


    ¡± Where is the antidote for memory wipe?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Here boss ¡± one of them handed it to him.


    He smiled mischievously. She will never remember anything, not even her name.


    Galen smiled to himself as he prepares the injection for Loretta. He slowly injected it into her body.


    Loretta shook in her unconscious state. This changed her life after she woke up, she became a different person entirely.


    ¡± Take her and one of the twins, dump them wherever you feel like ¡± he instructed coldly.


    ¡± Yes boss ¡± they bowed and took Loretta¡¯s lifeless body away.


    ¡± And inform Come to take the other twin far away from here, wherever he likes ¡± Galen gave another instruction with a wide smirk still stered on his face.


    He knew this was going to happen but he never thought his ns will fall into ce soon.


    Taking cautious steps out of the room, he turned aroundughing at nothing in particr.


    ¡± I don¡¯t care about Kelvin¡¯s assets, all I wanted was to see him six feet beneath me and that has been achieved, it¡¯s time for jubtion ¡±


    *****************************************


    The nurses and doctor on duty kept running to and fro while the doctor gave instructions.


    ¡± Do whatever you can to save the child and his father doctor, I want them alive ¡± a middle-aged man said anxiously.


    He was on his way to a business meeting when he saw that an ident ured on the road. He had to abandon his business to save them.


    ¡± We will try our best Mr Chu but the man lost a lot of blood before he was rushed here, even if he survives it. He might end up in aa for a long time, it can be a week, weeks, months and even years ¡±


    Mr Chu¡¯s shoulder slumped in disappoinment, that¡¯s a very long time. How can someone be ina for years? He couldn¡¯t think of any brighter side as his mind was already focused on the doctor¡¯sst word.


    ¡± How about the little boy?¡± Mr Chu asked.


    ¡± He¡¯s perfectly fine, I think his father did well and protected him so he doesn¡¯t have any major injury. He will wake up soon¡± the doctor replied.


    ¡± Thank you doctor ¡±


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    ¡± Mummy wake up, where is everybody?¡± Annabelle asked shaking her mother vigorously.


    She looked around in fright wondering why those men dropped she and her mummy on the road without her sister.


    She is so little to understand whatever was going on.


    ¡± Mummy? Mummy? ¡±


    Her little voice rang through the street. Fortunately, he car drove their way.


    Annabelle nced at the car then at her mummy. Then, she did the only thing that came to her mind .


    She ran in front of the car, the man in the car halted very close to her with his eyes wide opened.


    He almost ran over her with his car. The man came out angrily, he wasn¡¯t angry at the tiny girl but her mother who carelessly left her on the road.


    What if his break failed huh?


    ¡± What are you doing on the road baby? Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s dangerous for you? ¡± The man asked bending to her level.


    Annabelle stood staring at the man without saying anything. Her eyes moved to where her mother was lying then she looked back at the man.


    ¡± My mummy is not waking up, can you help me wake her up? Please uncle ¡±


    The man followed her gaze and itnded on a fragile woman lying lifeless on the other side of the road.


    ¡± C¡¯mon let¡¯s go ¡± he held Annabelle¡¯s hand rushing towards Loretta.


    The handsome man stared at the pale looking woman and he picked her up in a bridal style. She really needs help. What might have happened to her?


    ¡± Enter into the car, yes the front seat while Iy mummy at the back ¡± the man said to Annabelle.


    She seems smarter than Isabelle. Annabelle entered into the car as she turned watching the man drop her mummy in the back seat.


    The man drove straight to the hospital in a very high speed.


    ¡ï few minutester ¡ï


    ¡± Who are you to her?¡± The female doctor on duty asked the man.


    He nced at Annabelle then at the doctor.


    Knowing fully well that they might not start any treatment on her if any of her family members is not here to sign the paper. The man sighed.


    ¡± Uhmm, I am her¡­. uhhm¡­.¡±


    ¡± Please sit ¡± Doctor Katie asked. She flipped through some files before ncing up.


    The man sat down cing Annabelle on hisp. She was busy ying with the Hem of his shirt.


    ¡± We ran some tests on her and discovered she was injected with a strong antidote, when she wakes up, she will definitely not remember anything from her past including her name ¡±


    ¡± She is going to suffer from retrograde amnesia, she might never remember anything again and do not force her to remember it forcefully else it will cause more damage to her memory cell ¡±


    The man nodded in understanding wondering who could have injected her. How is he going to take her back to her people and this little girl in his hand won¡¯t give him a reasonable answer.


    ¡± And one more thing ¡± Doctor Katie said.


    She stared at the man in front of her and shook her head.


    ¡± What is it doctor? Is she going to be fine?¡± he asked.


    ¡± She was brutally raped and needs a lot to recover ¡±


    ¡± Raped? How?¡± The man asked


    ¡± I don¡¯t know Mr but we will try our best to make sure she is fine, she should be awake already. You can go see her ¡±


    ¡± Thank you Doctor ¡± the man said politely.


    ¡± Baby let¡¯s go see mummy ¡± he said to Annabelle putting her on his shoulder as they walk out of the office to Loretta¡¯s ward.


    Inside the ward, Loretta sat down looking around with a frown. Who is she and what is she doing here?


    Why is she in the hospital¡¯s uniform? Her frown deepened seeing that the door opened revealing a handsome man and a kid?


    ¡± Mummy ¡±


    Annabelle shrieked fighting out of the man¡¯s arm rushing to her mother.


    She hugged Loretta with a huge smile on her face but little Annabelle got slightly pushed away in return.


    ¡± Mummy? I thought you won¡¯t wake up again ¡± Annabelle said trying to hug her again but she was still pushed away with the frown not leaving Loretta¡¯s face.


    ¡± I am not your mummy, there must be a mistake somewhere ¡± Loretta said. She raised her head up to see the man standing right beside her.


    ¡± Who are you and why is she calling me mummy?¡±


    The man took Annabelle who went pale immediately patting her tenderly, he sat down on the bedside thinking of the lie to tell Loretta.


    ¡± I am your husband ¡± he blurted out before he could think of what he said.


    ¡± M.. my husband? I am married?¡± Loretta asked in a confused tone. She doesn¡¯t even know anything about herself. Where has she been all this while?


    ¡± Yes hunny, I am your husband and this is our daughter ¡± the man said ying along smoothly.


    He knew this might turn sourter if she eventually regains her memory but the doctor said she won¡¯t remember right?


    Loretta looked at little Annabelle then at the man.


    ¡± I also have a child? How? When? I can¡¯t remember anything ¡± she said.


    ¡± Don¡¯t stress your yourself too much, you uhmm met with an ident and doctor said you have amnesia but not to worry, you will recall everything gradually ¡±


    He lies smoothly.


    Loretta stayed quiet for a while processing everything that he said. It felt like she remembered something, her eyes snapped at him.


    ¡± Then what is my name?¡± She asked out of a blue moon.


    The man wasn¡¯t expecting her to ask the question.


    ¡± Erhhm¡­ Susan, yes Susan is your name ¡±


    ###########


    ¡± Where is my sister mummy ¡± a little boy asked blocking his parents way.


    They both nced at each other with the man holding his wife closer making sure he prevents her from letting out a tear.


    They lost their daughter a week ago but they couldn¡¯t tell their son because of how fond he is of his sister.


    It might affect his mental health if he gets to find out that his baby sister is dead.


    ¡± Champ, I thought we told you your sister went to see your Aunt, she will be back okay?¡±


    His father said to him but the little boy wasn¡¯t buying their lies anymore.


    ¡± Then take me to her, I want to see her ¡± he replied adamantly.


    His mother bit her lip suppressing the tears. It has not been easy for her and her little boy is adding to it.


    His father thought of how best to convince him and then¡­


    ¡± You know what? We are going to bring her, we wille with your sister whileing back okay? ¡±


    His father said and his mother narrowed her eyes. Why is he giving the kid hope when they know their daughter can nevere back again?


    The boy¡¯s face lit up, he jumped up in joy hugging his parents.


    ¡± Okay Daddy ¡±


    ¡± Good now go back to your Nanny, we will be back soon ¡±


    ¡± Yes daddy ¡± the boy replied running off.


    They both sighed in relief heading out of the house.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t have to lie to him you know ¡± his wife said to him


    ¡± That was the only thing that came to my mind ¡± he replied


    ¡± We can¡¯t keep lying to him forever ¡± she deadpanned


    ¡± I know, we will figure a way out ¡±


    They both entered into the car and drove off.


    About an hourter¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡± Darling wait, stop the car ¡±


    The man turned to his wife immediately he halted the car.


    ¡± What is it? Why did you ask me to stop?¡± He asked but earned no reply from his wife except the frown on her face as she stared at one particr ce.


    The man followed her gaze , he saw a little girl sitting by the side of the road with her head bowed.


    Why? What happened to her parents? Why will they leave a little child here all by herself?


    Some parents are so irresponsible. Why will they give birth if they can¡¯t take care of their children?


    The man fumed angrily.


    ¡± Don¡¯t you think we should go see what is wrong with her?¡± His wife asked.


    He nodded, both hopped out of the car striding towards the little girl.


    The woman squatted in front of her while cing her hand on the little girl¡¯s thigh.


    ¡± Hey baby, what are you doing here? Where is your mummy?¡± She asked in a friendly tone but the girl remained quiet neither did she look up.


    ¡± Are you okay baby girl ¡± the man asked.


    The moment the little girl raised up her head.


    The woman stepped away in fright with a scream. Even the man was surprised but didn¡¯t move away.


    ¡± No! No! How c¡­ can this be? She¡­ she¡­ she looks so much like our daughter but she is dead right darling? ¡±


    The woman said shivering.


    The man was so out of words as he stood motionless without saying anything.


    God really do create people in twos and threes. There is no much difference between this little girl and their dead daughter.


    ¡± Let¡¯s leave here, I¡­ I.. it¡¯s scary ¡± she said holding her husband¡¯s hand but an idea struck him.


    ¡± Instead of leaving her here, why don¡¯t we take her home? Our son will be happy and won¡¯t pester us anymore about his sister ¡±


    He reasoned.


    His wife also thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    ? END OF FLASH BACK ?

 Trip

    ¡± I have a business for you ¡±  Nathan said trying as much as he could not to re up.     Leon chuckled slightly nodding his head like Nathan is seeing him right now.     ¡± I know right? So what business does Nathan Rogers have for me?¡±  Leon asked.     ¡± I will send you his information, I need you to deal with him squarely and keep him captive till I see him ¡±  Nathan replied.     Sadie nced at him, she opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out.     Is Nathan really serious about that? As angry as he is looking, she finds it hard to offend him and get him angry the more.     ¡± Oh wow! Okay! I don¡¯t want to get on your nerves the more, seems you were angered and talking to me is fueling it the more so, I will be waiting for the information and then, we will get to meet again. Good bye best friend ¡±     Leon rasp, ended the call before Nathan could say anything.     Nathan balled his hand in a fist with his jaw tightened throwing his phone beside him.     ¡± Uhhmn, Nathan¡­.¡±     ¡± You were nning on keeping it away from me right?¡± He asked cutting Sadie off.     Sadie opened and closed her mouth. She thought it wasn¡¯t necessary telling Nathan about Mr Lin¡¯s escapade with her since she could handle it.     ¡±  I.. I am sorry  please stop being mad at me, believe me. He didn¡¯t touch me in any way ¡± she said with a sigh.     Nathan drew her closer to himself, all his anger just vanished with just hearing her voice.     He is still very mad but cannot stay mad at her. Sadie is a part of him, a very important part of him.     ¡± Do not ever hide this kind of stuff from me again, you are mine ¡± He kissed her forehead with those damn feelings rushing through him.     He can never do without Sadie. That is something he knows. She is his medicine.     ¡± Okay, am I forgiven?¡± She asked.     Nathan pretended to be thinking of it then shook his head.     ¡± Not yet until you serve your punishment on our bed, I will so punish you that you will beg me for more ¡±  Nathan said shamelessly.     Sadie blushed like a kid who was given her favourite chocte with her cheeks turning tomato.     ¡± Nathan ¡± she called yfully hitting his hard chest while he chuckled iming her lips kissing her passionately.     He cannot get enough of her.     Kaleb cleared his throat and at the same time cursing under his breathe.     Can¡¯t they pity him? He¡¯s still single, damn this couple!!!     ??? OUTSIDE NEWYORK CITY:


    ELENI TOWN, CALIFORNIA ???     ¡± How are you feeling Dad?¡± Max asked his father.     Kelvin sighed but smiled at Max.     ¡± I am fine now son, slowly getting out of the shell I was trapped in ¡± he replied sincerely.     He has been doing his best to forget about his family he had lost. It has not been easy but he¡¯s d, d that he has Max beside him.     ¡± I am happy you are recovering Dad, I am so happy ¡± Max said.     Kelvin chuckled lightly patting Max¡¯s shoulder.     ¡± Tell me Son, how are things going in our thepanies?¡±  He asked.     ¡± Everything is going well, all thanks to Uncle Dave ¡± Max replied.     Kelvin nodded in understanding, Dave was the man that saved them fifteen years ago.     As much as Kelvin was in a longa, he knew Dave has been their guardian angel. He is forever grateful to him.     Who knows, if Dave never came to their rescue. They¡¯d be dead and forgotten.     ¡± How about you tell him toe over for dinner some times? I want to meet him ¡± Kelvin said.     ¡± That¡¯s not a case Dad, uncle Dave will be d to finally meet you in consciousness¡±     ¡± That¡¯s great, what¡¯s for dinner?¡± Kelvin asked.     ¡± I don¡¯t know either, let¡¯s go and find out ¡±     ¡± Okay ¡± Kelvin stood up from the bed and they headed out together.     ¡± And son ¡±     ¡± Yes Dad ¡±     ¡± I haven¡¯t seen you bring in any woman, are you not nning on settling down and giving me grandchildren?¡± Kelvin asked throwing Max by surprise.     Max scratched the back of his head chuckling nervously. Huh? He doesn¡¯t even have a single girlfriend.     A lot ofdies are throwing themselves on him because of his money and looks but he can¡¯t go for any of them     They are all golddiggers, all women are. Well, except for his mother and sisters.     Thinking about his mother and sisters brought back old memories.     Since he grew up, he has been searching for the person that plotted that evil against them to no avail. No information about anything.     ¡± Dad! I will settle down when the time is right ¡± he replied simply. ..     ¡± When will that be? You are twenty seven Max or did you want me to die without seeing your children?¡±     Max sighed, he really doesn¡¯t want to be ckmailed right now with death.     ¡± Don¡¯t talk about death Dad, I will get married as soon as I find the right woman for me okay? And you are not dying ¡±     He said and paused stretching his arms dramatically.     ¡± I am hungry Dad, let¡¯s go eat ¡±


    ***************     ¡± Watch where you are going¡± ady yelled at Alex but it was toote, they bumped into each other. Her books ended up falling down.     ¡± What the hell? Are you blind? Can¡¯t you look where you are going to?¡± She screamed angrily.     Alex bent down to pick up the books for her. He has been distracted since he came back from the station after visiting his dad thinking of how he¡¯d go about looking for the money his dad owe the bank.     In just twenty four hours, his dad has be so different. He was looking so dirty and unkept, that added to his worries.     ¡± I am sorry I didn¡¯t mean t¡­.. Lani?¡± He called in a surprise tone.     Lani nced at him with her eyes bulging out.     ¡± Alex ¡± she called blinking her eyes. Her cheeks reddened immediately. After two years, she thought the feeling will go away but damn!     ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to give me a hug?¡± Alex said with a chuckle spreading his arms wide for her embrace.     Lani smiled shyly hugging him with her heart beating very fast.     She has had a crush on her best friend¡¯s brother since they were teenagers but she couldn¡¯t say.     Although Sadie knew about it but none of them told Alex because he had a girlfriend.     ¡± Look at you Lani, you¡¯ve grown more beautiful in just two years ¡± Alexplimented.     If only Lani isn¡¯t standing right in front of him, she could have let out an excited scream. Her crush just said she is beautiful.     ¡± T.. thank you ¡±     ¡± You are wee beautiful ¡± he replied winking at her.     Lani cleared her throat trying to act normal but her heart and mind kept betraying her. Traitors!!!     ¡± Uhmm, so you¡¯ve been home? ¡± She asked clearing the awkwardness that was beginning toe up between them.     ¡± Not really, I came back just yesterday¡± he replied.     ¡± Oh ¡± Lani said nodding her head.     ¡± Where are you off to?¡± He asked.     ¡± Home ¡±     ¡± Alright then, how about I drop you off?¡±     Lani shook her head immediately, he can¡¯t risk staying in a car with Alex, she will be suffocated.     ¡± No thank you, I will just go on my own and besides. I came with a friend¡± she lied.     ¡± Are you sure?¡±     ¡± Yeah ¡±     Alex shrugged his shoulder.     ¡± Alright then, see you around ¡±     Lani waved at him running off. Phew!!!     ¡ï Next morning ¡ï     ¡± Where are you going to Jenna?¡± Mrs Meyer asked but earned a scornful look from her daughter in return.     ¡± None of your business ¡± Jenna replied tantly.     ¡± Did you just say that to me?¡± Mrs Meyer asked .     ¡± Is there any else here? Weren¡¯t you the one that asked me an unnecessary question? What is wrong with you mum? You can¡¯t provide for me and so you have no right to ask of my movements ¡± Jenna fired crossing her hands to her chest.     ¡± Jenna, you know our current situation why don¡¯t you understand..¡±     ¡± Understand what exactly? The fact that you failed as a mother? No tell m¡­.¡±     A pnded on her face before she couldplete her sentence.     ¡± How dare you talk to mum in that manner? Have you gone mad?¡± Alex asked pping her again angrily.     ¡± Alex? You pped me because of mum? I was only stating the obvious¡± she said hissing in pain.     ¡± Say that again and I will disfigure your face right now, get back inside your room before I change my mind and beat you up forgetting you are my sister ¡±


    He roared.     ¡± I was about going out Alex, I go back in ¡± Jenna replied stubbornly.     Alex stormed his fit grabbing her by her hair while their mum just sat there watching. She¡¯s tired! Tired of everything happening around her.     ¡± Ouch! Alex stop.. ¡± her voice hitched immediately she was thrown inside her room.


    Alex locked the door taking its key with him.     ¡± Son ¡± Mrs Meyer called trying to touch him but Alex shifted back in disgust.     ¡± Don¡¯t touch me mum, I have always told you to teach your daughters manners but you thought you were training them and enving Sadie now you see the result ¡±     ¡± Your own daughter, no, your precious daughter just talked back at you, she insulted you to your face and you couldn¡¯t do anything. Something Sadie will never do no matter the maltreatment ¡±     ¡± As much as Sadie is changed now, she respects those who needs to. You thought sending her away was the best thing but you sent her into paradise ¡±     ¡± Dad is there in the cell, if we can¡¯t do anything beforeing week, he will go to prison. As much as you hate Sadie, I believe she¡¯s the only one that can help us right now with the position she is in now but guess¡¯s what mum?¡±     ¡± She doesn¡¯t care, Sadie doesn¡¯t Fu*king care about whatever any of you are passing through ¡±  Alex said and walked off angrily.     ??? OUTSIDE NEWYORK CITY:


    ELENI TOWN, CALIFORNIA ???.     ¡± Good morning Uncle Dave ¡± Max greeted as Uncle Dave entered his office.     ¡± Morning son, how are you? ¡±     ¡± I am fine Uncle how about Aunt Juliet? ¡± Max asked.


    Aunt Juliet is uncle Dave¡¯s wife.     Uncle Dave smiled genuinely at the mention of his wife.     ¡± She¡¯s doing very great son, she is angry you haven¡¯t visited her for a long time now¡±     Max sighed,  he knows Aunt Juliet will be mad at her.     ¡± I know Uncle, I will try and go see her as soon as my schedule is free ¡±     ¡± That¡¯s okay, don¡¯t give it too much thought. She just misses you so , are you done signing up for the new project? ¡±     ¡± Uhh yes, I already signed it and oh Uncle, Dad is inviting you for a dinner, anytime you are free ¡± Max said.     Uncle Dave¡¯s smile widened¡­. He is d his effort of saving Kelvin didn¡¯t go in vain even if it took him so many years to wake up.     ¡± Really? It will be an honour son, I will visit if you are back from your trip ¡± Dave said in excitement while Max frowned across the room.     ¡± Why are you frowning?¡± Uncle Dave asked     ¡± What trip are you talking about uncle?¡± Max asked.


    It was now uncle Dave¡¯s turn to frown.     ¡± Your assistant haven¡¯t informed you? You have a meeting with the new investors from New York ¡± uncle Dave said.     ¡± Right? That doesn¡¯t mean I have to travel so??¡± Max asked again.     ¡± That¡¯s the point son, they can¡¯t make it down to California and you are to have the meeting in New York. You will be going to New York tomorrow and spending about a week beforeing back ¡°¡­Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Married

    ??? OUTSIDE NEWYORK CITY:


    ELENI TOWN, CALIFORNIA ???     Max sighed nodding his head in understanding.     He wasn¡¯t prepared the trip but what can he do? .     ¡± Alright uncle, I will just jsut round some few things up before tomorrow ¡± he replied.     Uncle Dave Chu nodded standing up.


    ¡± Let me not take much of your time, I will see youter ¡±  he said dashing out of Max¡¯s office.     Max put a call across to his pilot.     ¡± Good morning Sir ¡± he greeted from the other side of the phone.     ¡± Yes, please get the jet ready, we are flying out tomorrow ¡± Max informed     ¡± Yes Sir ¡±     Max sighed creasing his forehead tiredly when someone badged into his office.     He narrowed his eyes seeing thedy standing fearlessly in front of him.     She is the only one with such guts to badge into his office.     ¡± To what do I owe this visit Tilda?¡± He asked furrowing his eyebrows.     ¡± Is that how you wee people to your office ? Such a di*k you are Max¡±  Tilda hissed taking a seat without Max permitting her.     Max couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, she just entered and her first exchange of pleasantry that ought to be greetings was insult.     She didn¡¯t even knock at his door and she wants to be weed?     Matilda will never change.     ¡± Did you have to insult me now? ¡± He growled yfully.     ¡± And good morning to you too Max¡± Tilda replied nonchntly.     She took Max¡¯s coffee from the table gulping down everything.     Tilda smirked at Max, they have been this close since childhood.


    She is Matilda, Matilda Chu. Uncle Dave¡¯s only daughter.     ¡± Seriously? Was it for you?¡± He asked.     ¡± But I have taken it anyways, so how are you ?¡± She asked taking in his appearance.     ¡± Doing very well, you look beautiful sis ¡± Max said taking a look at her. She is truly stunning.     Tilda scoffed irritatingly, how much she hates Max calling her sis.     ¡± I am not your sister fu?king Max, I have told you to stop calling me that ¡± she fumed angrily banging the table.     Matilda love Max since they were kids but he sees her as his younger sister even if they are almost the same age. It is so frustrating.     Max covered his earsughing so loudly, that is possibly the only thing that gets Tilda pissed off.     He knew Tilda has a soft spot for him but the love he has for her is just normal brother and sister¡¯s love.     He tried to love her the from the perspective Tilda loves him from but it yielded nothing.     She being seen as his sister is better than being in a rtionship with her. How awkward.. how will it be?     ¡± It¡¯s okay, do not eat me alive beautiful ¡± he said raising up his hands in surrender.     Tilda snarled turning away. Why can¡¯t he just love her back huh? What is so hard?     ¡±  Are you angry? Fine! Fine! I am sorry, you are not my sister, I mean I am not your brother now happy?¡± Max said.     ¡± I have heard that a lot of times but you kept repeating it over and over again¡±


    She pouted.     Max stood up walking over to her, he held her hands standing her on her feet then he hugged her.     Tilda felt so at peace, her cheeks reddened, her legs became weak. She was surprised Max hugged her and the feeling is overwhelming.     It¡¯s been years since Max hugged her, that all stopped after he discovered she has feelings for him.     Uncle Dave is also aware but he can¡¯t force them to be together, he can¡¯t force Max to marry his daughter for her happiness.     Max is also like a son to him, he practically watched him grow into the man he had be and Max happiness is essential to him too.     ¡± I am sorry ¡± Max raised her chin giving her a kiss on her cheeks leaving Tilda in great shock.     *****************     ¡± Are you ready?¡± Mia asked Sadie and she nodded confidently.     She already gave her resignation letter to LBC as ordered by her dear husband.     She is having an interview in a right now and since she is not with any agency, Sadie asked Mia to apany her as her manager.     This interview means a lot, it will bring her more fame and exposure to different brands to endorse her.     ¡± Alright then, you go ahead. I will be watching from here ¡±  Mia said as she helped Sadie climb the stage preventing her from her massive fans that were turning the world for Sadie.     * You look so beautiful Sadie*     * Can I have an autograph role model? *     * Your dress cost a lot of Fortunes, you must be really blessed *     * Your smile is intoxicating *     * You are so perfect Sadie *     Sadie smiled and waved at them.  It is a good thing she has this huge people supporting her and they are all here to watch her interview.  Can she be more happier?     ¡± Lets wee Sadie Meyer to the stage¡± the interviewer director Ming said and a loud shout and apuse was heard from the croud.     ¡± Wee Sadie, it is a very big pleasure to have you here. We thought you won¡¯t attend an interview like ours, please have a seat ¡±  director Ming said pointing at a well polished seat at the middle of the stage.     After her appearance in the CQ magazine, she haven¡¯t made a public appearance like this very one.     ¡± Thank you director Ming ¡± Sadie said politely, that made her fans screamed more.     Not so many models out there are very polite like her.     Most models disy mannerless attitudes on the stage but here she is seated calm, polite and collected. Why won¡¯t they love this soul?     Director Ming smiled nervously.     ¡± You know Sadie, this organization is mostly for celebrities gossip mill. We will love to know a lot of things about you, if you won¡¯t mind ¡±  he said.     ¡± It¡¯s fine director Ming, I will answer anyone that I can ¡± Sadie replied.     Director Ming pped his hands excitedly. He is so happy they are already making a lot of money from this.     Imagine the crowd that turned up for just an interview, the all paid for the ticket with quite a whole lot of money and those that will turn their television to their channel just to watch the interview.     ¡± Good, lets start with this. We noticed you have the same surname with Carly Meyer, are you two rted?¡± He asked.     Sadie¡¯s face went nk for a moment and then she smiled.     People watching the interview nodded, they haven¡¯t given it a thought all this while.     ¡± It is a pure coincidence, we are not rted in any way ¡± Sadie said with her best smiled stered on her face.     Director Ming nodded in understanding, it happens like that a lot of times.     ¡± Okay, okay! Can you tell us why you came back into the modeling industry after you left for so many years?¡± He asked.     Sadie gave everyone a goofy smile shaking her head.     ¡± Well, I left because I wanted someone close to my heart to take the fame ¡± she answered truthfully.     The viewers became more interested, who does that? Give out your position to someone else?     ¡± Then why did youe back?¡± Director Ming asked.     ¡± Circumstances, and besides. The person already has the fame ¡± she replied with a shrug     ¡± So how did you feel when the CQ magazine made a hit after publication?¡± He asked.     Sadie breathed out.     ¡± I felt so happy, I didn¡¯t put a lot of effort in the magazine yet it came out amazing. I was overly excited about the oue ¡± she replied.     ¡± Oh wow! If you didn¡¯t put all your efforts in that magazine that is still ranking number one till now then, then we are waiting to see more of you¡±     He saidughing while Sadieughed along.     ¡± Yes, you will see more of me ¡± she repliedughing.     ¡± The next question is very personal but we will still ask anyway ¡±     Director Ming grinned childishly which made Sadie chuckled again . She nodded her head with saying anything.     ¡± Okay, here we go. You know, as beautiful and as talented as you are. A lot of bachelors out there will want to have a rtionship with you and so, we all want to know your rtionship status ¡± he said.     The crowd became so quiet that you could hear if a pin drop. It was as silent as the graveyard. Everyone is interested in Sadie¡¯s love life.     * Yes we are waiting *     * Please tell us Sadie *     The crowd yellled anxiously.     ¡± I am married ¡± Sadie replied waving her ring casually.     Different gasps filled the air as everyone tried to process the news.     Sadie is married? That is amazing!!!     ¡± Woah! Wow!! Wow!!! I never thought of that, congrattions Sadie but this new information has gotten us more curious, can you tell us who your husband is?¡±     Director Ming asked¡­¡­     Meanwhile, very far from the audience, Nathan was seated in his tinted cked Masarati with a smile stered on his face.     He felt so happy Sadie admitted that she is married, that is a big step.     This is enough to make his entire day¡­.     He hugged Kaleb unconsciously. Kaleb¡¯s eyes widened. What is wrong with his young master?     His young master behaves like a kid sometimes. As much as Kaleb love this his new Young master,     Love has turned him into something else, if this is a definition of love. Kaleb want his young master to be in love forever¡­     ¡± He is someone you won¡¯t want to know, besides. We¡¯ve decided to keep our marriage a secret for the time being ¡± Sadie replied but that led to a loud screamed.     * We are your supporters and we want to know who your husband is *     * We want to know your husband Sadie*     * Tell us who he is*     * Is he that very powerful?*     * We are just eager to know who captured our Sadie¡¯s heart *     * Please don¡¯t keep us waiting * ..     ¡± It seems I am not the only one eager to know this ¡± director Ming saidughing.     Sadie sighed with the smile not leaving her face. Thinking of what to do, she knows she won¡¯t be able to escape this question and so an idea struck her mind.     ¡± Okay let¡¯s do it this way, I will call him and connect the phone with the speaker. If he is ready to reveal himself to you then¡­. so be it but if he refused to tell you who he is, I won¡¯t answer the question again ¡±     Sadie replied.     ¡± That is going to be fun ¡±


    They audience yelled.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Director Ming connected Sadie¡¯s phone with the speaker so everyone could hear whatever her husband was going to say.     They all hope he agrees to tell them who he is.     Sadie threw her head back as she put the call across Nathan.     Nathan picked immediately the phone rang.     ¡± Hey baby, how are you doing angel?¡± Nathan¡¯s voice rang across the ce. It felt so domineering yet so cool, smooth and friendly.     Everyone stayed quiet with different thoughts running through their mind. That voice sounded sexy. He must be so handsome.     They all wish to scream but at the same time, they want to listen.     Sadie blushed bowing her head.     ¡± I am fine¡­¡± She replied shyly.     ¡± Are you sure? Did you need me toe meet you baby? ¡± Nathan asked ying along like he doesn¡¯t know what was going on.     The crowd only wished and admired them making them more curious to know who is talking. There must be a strong bond between them.     ¡± No, no! You don¡¯t have to, I just called for something else ¡± Sadie smiled.     ¡± Shoot already, I am always avable for you ¡± he replied huskily.     Director Ming cleared his throat. This two are obviously flirting, don¡¯t they have no shame?     ¡± Well, I am at the interview and they all want to know who my husband is and so I decided to call you to tell them who you are ¡±   Sadie said.     Nathan chuckled lightly.     ¡± Do they really want to know me? ¡± He asked teasingly and the audience screamed a yes to his hearing.     ¡± We have decided to keep our marriage a secret, my identity rather because you all already knows she is married, we will let the whole world know when we are ready. Now, no one should pester my wife about this. Take care baby, don¡¯t stress yourself too much to answer questions. I love you ¡°

 Chapter 32 Your punishment

    He needs to find that person to prove himself clean before Nathan. Maybe, that will resurrect their friendship.


    ¡± Fine!!! Let¡¯s go, he is in one of my rooms¡±


    Leon said, and they all headed to where Mr Lin was kept.


    Mr Lin¡¯s face was all bruised. Courtesy: Leon!


    The moment Mr Lin saw Nathan, his eyes widened. What is he doing here? Does he have any idea of him being here?


    If he has offended Nathan in any way then, he is doomed.


    ¡± M.. Mr Rogers ¡± Mr Lin stuttered in fright.


    Nathan didn¡¯t give him another chance to utter anything.


    He punched him directly on his face again and again till Mr Lin became very weak.


    Leon stared at the scene in surprise, he has never seen Nathan this angry before aside at him when he woke up from his longa and began using him of poisoning Nathan.


    This man most have wronged him so well for Nathan to be this enraged.


    ¡± Did you want to kill him? ¡±  Leon asked trying to hold Nathan but he was pushed to the floor.


    His eyes widened in surprise, when did Nathan have so much power to push him down?


    Is it the anger that empowered him?


    ¡± Who gave you the guts to touch my wife? How dare you make advances at her? What gave you the impetus to s*xually harrass my wife ¡±


    Nathan screamed punching him. Both Mr Lin and Leon was confused.


    ¡± Wife?¡± Leon asked surprised. Nathan is married? When did he get married?


    Nathan red at Leon and focused back on Mr Lin.


    ¡± The fact that I asked Sadie my wife to work in your agency doesn¡¯t give you the right to touch what is mine ¡±


    Nathan kicked him loudly.


    Mr Lin choked on nothing with his breathe hitching.


    Sadie is his wife? What?


    That exined why he showed up at the party. That exined why he was admiring Sadie and praising her.


    If Mr Lin had known, he would have  stayed one thousand meters away from her .


    He has offended Nathan badly. He shivered recalling how Nathan deal with people who offended him in the past.


    ¡± I.. I. am sorry Mr Rogers, I.. I.. I.. never knew she is your wife, please forgive me¡± he pleaded in fright.


    Nathanughed.


    ¡± Forgive you? Is that how you molest your female workers because you are superior? News sh Mr Lin, I will so deal with you that you will prefer death to living ¡±


    He snarled angrily storming out of the room with Leon following suit.


    ¡± Nathan calm down ¡± Leon said. ..


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me to fu?king calm down, you don¡¯t have any right to tell me that ¡±  he yelled.


    ¡± Of course I do, you almost murdered someone in my house ¡± Leon yelled back.


    He is also loosing his temper. He has been enduring a lot.


    ¡±  Am I not going to pay you? In fact I will pay you twice of whatever amount you want, that is what you have always wanted anyways. Wealth, my money ¡±


    Nathan said angrily.


    Leon balled his hands in a fist closing his eyes and taking a deep breathe.


    He is trying his best to control himself from engaging in abat with Nathan.


    When will Nathan stop ming and using him?


    ¡ï next day ¡ï


    ¡± Wee to New York Mr Kelvin ¡± the driver said to Max the moment they dropped out of their flight.


    His assistant already took their luggages as he followed Max up.


    ¡± Take me home straight, I am tired from a long journey ¡±  Max instructed. They have houses almost all over the world because of business and impromptu meetings like this.


    ¡± Yes Sir ¡± the driver replied.


    ¡± When is the meeting with J & J Sean?¡± Max asked his assistant and also his secretary.


    Sean flipped through some papers before responding.


    ¡± 10am tommorow Sir ¡±


    Max nodded his head tiredly. New York is far from California.


    They used thirteen hours in the air to reach here.


    ¡± Prepare our schedules for the one week we will be spending here ¡±


    ¡± Yes Sir ¡±


    Max cannot wait to get home, take a cool shower and have a good sleep before tomorrow.


    All works will be pending till after the meeting.


    *****¡­


    ???


    ¡± I was not joking  when I said I was going to punish you ¡± Nathan said huskily nting kisses all over Sadie¡¯s body.


    ¡± I am sorry Nathan ¡± Sadie winced trying to escape but Nathan pinned her down to the bed.


    ¡± There is no way you are leaving this bed without being punished ¡± he said iming her lips with his hands unlocking her br@.


    Sadie¡¯s body went numb immediately, she lost all her strength as soon as Nathan captured her lips.


    Nathan threw her dress across the room leaving her stark n¨¢ked.


    He cupped one of her b¨®¨°bs with his mouth going for another.


    Sadie mo¨¢ned unconsciously as her hand held Nathan¡¯s head while he suck her n?pple.


    Nathan paused staring at his wife.


    ¡± I want to f¨¹ck your mouth ¡± he said. Sadie opened her eyes widely.


    Will she be able to take a whole of Nathan? He is huge down there and.. she has never done that before.


    ¡± Don¡¯t panick baby, I will be slow ¡± he replied seeing how frightened she looked.


    Nathan pushed his rod into Sadie¡¯s mouth.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He began rocking her slowly as promised but he lost control. The emotions and needs rise up to its peak.


    He f¨´?ked her mouth very fast. Sadie¡¯s voice was the only thing heard. Her whimper and the sound of his d??k going in and out of her mouth filled the room.


    It felt so good to try new things but at the same time, it felt like she was loosing her breathe as Nathan¡¯s d¨ª?k was bing bigger till it filled her mouth..


    After some minutes, Nathan c¨²mmed everywhere inside Sadie¡¯s mouth.


    ¡± Swallow every drop of it ¡± Nathan instructed and Sadie nodded. She swallowed all Nathan¡¯s organisms with her eyes closed.


    Nathan withdrew his rod from her mouth with his mouth going straight to her cl?t.


    He yed with it for a few seconds before he began eating and sucking it.


    Sadie couldn¡¯t help the m?ans that were carelessly leaving her mouth. The pleasure is too much.


    She has never been eaten before, she has never felt this way all her life. All she wanted at that moment was more.


    Nathan was determine to eat her till she release her org¨¤nisms.


    ¡± Hmmm, Nathan ¡± she screamed in pleasure. Sadie felt something building up in her lower abdomen and before she knew it, her org¨¤nisms was everywhere on Nathan¡¯s face.


    Nathan took his time to lick each and everyone of it.


    ¡± You taste so nice ¡± heplimented. Sadie blushed shyly.


    Nathan inserted two of his hands into her p¨´ssy fing¨ºr?ng her senselessly.


    ¡± Oh God! Nathan faster, you are too slow damn! I need you hurried deep inside me¡± she blurted without thinking about it.


    Nathan chuckled shaking his head¡­..


    ¡± I want you to beg me, beg me to take you wifey ¡± he replied smiling.


    Sadie hissed loudly, her body is on fire.


    ¡± Please Nathan, I need you ¡±


    ¡± Louder baby¡±


    ¡± I need you Nathan please ¡± Sadie shouted again.


    ¡± That¡¯s even ¡± Nathan replied spreading her thigh more widely before pen¨¦tr¨¤ting into her.


    At first, he was very slow but began pounding into her in a very high pace allowing his beast nature to take ce.


    He spanked her b?tt and it felt so good. Ordinarily, Sadie wouldn¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡± Oh God! ¡±


    ¡± Nathan ¡±


    ¡± You are so sweet wifey, you are my addiction ¡± Nathan said.


    One of his hand supported Sadie and the other hand was on her bo?bs giving her tingles and goosebumps over her body.


    Nathan took out his d??k dropping it on Sadie¡¯s stomach.


    He gently stood up walking his di?k on her then slowly back into her wet p?ssy .


    Ahh! That was heaven.


    If this is Nathan¡¯s kind of punishment. Sadie wished to be punished everyday.

 Your punishment

    He needs to find that person to prove himself clean before Nathan. Maybe, that will resurrect their friendship.     ¡± Fine!!! Let¡¯s go, he is in one of my rooms¡±


    Leon said, and they all headed to where Mr Lin was kept.     Mr Lin¡¯s face was all bruised. Courtesy: Leon!     The moment Mr Lin saw Nathan, his eyes widened. What is he doing here? Does he have any idea of him being here?     If he has offended Nathan in any way then, he is doomed.     ¡± M.. Mr Rogers ¡± Mr Lin stuttered in fright.     Nathan didn¡¯t give him another chance to utter anything.     He punched him directly on his face again and again till Mr Lin became very weak.     Leon stared at the scene in surprise, he has never seen Nathan this angry before aside at him when he woke up from his longa and began using him of poisoning Nathan.     This man most have wronged him so well for Nathan to be this enraged.     ¡± Did you want to kill him? ¡±  Leon asked trying to hold Nathan but he was pushed to the floor.     His eyes widened in surprise, when did Nathan have so much power to push him down?


    Is it the anger that empowered him?     ¡± Who gave you the guts to touch my wife? How dare you make advances at her? What gave you the impetus to s*xually harrass my wife ¡±     Nathan screamed punching him. Both Mr Lin and Leon was confused.     ¡± Wife?¡± Leon asked surprised. Nathan is married? When did he get married?     Nathan red at Leon and focused back on Mr Lin.     ¡± The fact that I asked Sadie my wife to work in your agency doesn¡¯t give you the right to touch what is mine ¡±     Nathan kicked him loudly.     Mr Lin choked on nothing with his breathe hitching.     Sadie is his wife? What?


    That exined why he showed up at the party. That exined why he was admiring Sadie and praising her.     If Mr Lin had known, he would have  stayed one thousand meters away from her .     He has offended Nathan badly. He shivered recalling how Nathan deal with people who offended him in the past.     ¡± I.. I. am sorry Mr Rogers, I.. I.. I.. never knew she is your wife, please forgive me¡± he pleaded in fright.     Nathanughed.     ¡± Forgive you? Is that how you molest your female workers because you are superior? News sh Mr Lin, I will so deal with you that you will prefer death to living ¡±     He snarled angrily storming out of the room with Leon following suit.     ¡± Nathan calm down ¡± Leon said. ..     ¡± Don¡¯t tell me to fu?king calm down, you don¡¯t have any right to tell me that ¡±  he yelled.     ¡± Of course I do, you almost murdered someone in my house ¡± Leon yelled back.     He is also loosing his temper. He has been enduring a lot.     ¡±  Am I not going to pay you? In fact I will pay you twice of whatever amount you want, that is what you have always wanted anyways. Wealth, my money ¡±     Nathan said angrily.     Leon balled his hands in a fist closing his eyes and taking a deep breathe.     He is trying his best to control himself from engaging in abat with Nathan.     When will Nathan stop ming and using him?     ¡ï next day ¡ï     ¡± Wee to New York Mr Kelvin ¡± the driver said to Max the moment they dropped out of their flight.     His assistant already took their luggages as he followed Max up.     ¡± Take me home straight, I am tired from a long journey ¡±  Max instructed. They have houses almost all over the world because of business and impromptu meetings like this.     ¡± Yes Sir ¡± the driver replied.     ¡± When is the meeting with J & J Sean?¡± Max asked his assistant and also his secretary.     Sean flipped through some papers before responding.     ¡± 10am tommorow Sir ¡±     Max nodded his head tiredly. New York is far from California.


    They used thirteen hours in the air to reach here.     ¡± Prepare our schedules for the one week we will be spending here ¡±     ¡± Yes Sir ¡±     Max cannot wait to get home, take a cool shower and have a good sleep before tomorrow.     All works will be pending till after the meeting.     ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ???     ¡± I was not joking  when I said I was going to punish you ¡± Nathan said huskily nting kisses all over Sadie¡¯s body.     ¡± I am sorry Nathan ¡± Sadie winced trying to escape but Nathan pinned her down to the bed.     ¡± There is no way you are leaving this bed without being punished ¡± he said iming her lips with his hands unlocking her br@.     Sadie¡¯s body went numb immediately, she lost all her strength as soon as Nathan captured her lips.     Nathan threw her dress across the room leaving her stark n¨¢ked.     He cupped one of her b¨®¨°bs with his mouth going for another.     Sadie mo¨¢ned unconsciously as her hand held Nathan¡¯s head while he suck her n?pple.     Nathan paused staring at his wife.     ¡± I want to f¨¹ck your mouth ¡± he said. Sadie opened her eyes widely.     Will she be able to take a whole of Nathan? He is huge down there and.. she has never done that before.     ¡± Don¡¯t panick baby, I will be slow ¡± he replied seeing how frightened she looked.     Nathan pushed his rod into Sadie¡¯s mouth.     He began rocking her slowly as promised but he lost control. The emotions and needs rise up to its peak.     He f¨´?ked her mouth very fast. Sadie¡¯s voice was the only thing heard. Her whimper and the sound of his d??k going in and out of her mouth filled the room.     It felt so good to try new things but at the same time, it felt like she was loosing her breathe as Nathan¡¯s d¨ª?k was bing bigger till it filled her mouth..     After some minutes, Nathan c¨²mmed everywhere inside Sadie¡¯s mouth.     ¡± Swallow every drop of it ¡± Nathan instructed and Sadie nodded. She swallowed all Nathan¡¯s organisms with her eyes closed.     Nathan withdrew his rod from her mouth with his mouth going straight to her cl?t.     He yed with it for a few seconds before he began eating and sucking it.     Sadie couldn¡¯t help the m?ans that were carelessly leaving her mouth. The pleasure is too much.     She has never been eaten before, she has never felt this way all her life. All she wanted at that moment was more.     Nathan was determine to eat her till she release her org¨¤nisms.     ¡± Hmmm, Nathan ¡± she screamed in pleasure. Sadie felt something building up in her lower abdomen and before she knew it, her org¨¤nisms was everywhere on Nathan¡¯s face.     Nathan took his time to lick each and everyone of it.     ¡± You taste so nice ¡± heplimented. Sadie blushed shyly.     Nathan inserted two of his hands into her p¨´ssy fing¨ºr?ng her senselessly.     ¡± Oh God! Nathan faster, you are too slow damn! I need you hurried deep inside me¡± she blurted without thinking about it.     Nathan chuckled shaking his head¡­..     ¡± I want you to beg me, beg me to take you wifey ¡± he replied smiling.     Sadie hissed loudly, her body is on fire.     ¡± Please Nathan, I need you ¡±     ¡± Louder baby¡±     ¡± I need you Nathan please ¡± Sadie shouted again.     ¡± That¡¯s even ¡± Nathan replied spreading her thigh more widely before pen¨¦tr¨¤ting into her.     At first, he was very slow but began pounding into her in a very high pace allowing his beast nature to take ce.     He spanked her b?tt and it felt so good. Ordinarily, Sadie wouldn¡¯t feel anything.     ¡± Oh God! ¡±     ¡± Nathan ¡±     ¡± You are so sweet wifey, you are my addiction ¡± Nathan said.     One of his hand supported Sadie and the other hand was on her bo?bs giving her tingles and goosebumps over her body.     Nathan took out his d??k dropping it on Sadie¡¯s stomach.     He gently stood up walking his di?k on her then slowly back into her wet p?ssy .     Ahh! That was heaven.


    If this is Nathan¡¯s kind of punishment. Sadie wished to be punished everyday.

 Contract

    ¡± Good morning Mr Jam ¡± Max greeted as they did had a handshake.     ¡± Mr Kelvin, it is nice having you here ¡± Mr Jam said.     ¡± What will you like to take ?¡± He asked..     Max shook his head signaling his assistant to take a seat.     ¡± We are fine, let¡¯s just go straight to business ¡± Max replied.     ¡± Okay then, as you already know, I want to invest in your new project.  Should I be reliable in getting a good oue?¡± Mr Jam asked.     ¡± Yes.. there is no reason to doubt our work we¡­.¡±     THIRTY MINUTES LATER¡­¡­..     ¡± Thank you Mr Jam, we will not disappoint you ¡± Max said excitedly. He didn¡¯t know it will be this easy to get the first investor to sign their agreement.     ¡± It is nice working with you Mr Kelvin ¡± Mr Jam said as they exchange some handshake.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    They both parted ways.     ¡± Do I have any meeting today again Sean?¡± Max asked.     ¡± No Sir, you won¡¯t have any till next tommorow ¡±  Sean replied.     Max nodded, he have enough time to  explore  New York.     He will call his dad when he finally gets home. They have not spoken that much since yesterday he arrived here.     He do not know if his Dad will be fine without him in the house. Aside the workers, he is left alone in the house.     Is he even eating?


    Max thought.     ¡± We haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, drive to the nearest restaurant ¡± he said to the driver as they entered into the car.     ¡± Yes Sir ¡±     *************?****     ¡± Get out of here you agent of Lucifer, what ever ill luck you brought here won¡¯t work ¡± the restaurant Manager yelled at Sofia.     Sofia stayed quiet trying as much as she could to hold back her tears.     ¡± You want us to hire you? So that Nathan will close down our restaurant right? You think we don¡¯t know what you did and why you left LBC? We all loved you as huge fans but let me tell you, you are a disgrace to womanhood ¡±     The manager yelled again in total disgust. She held Sofia¡¯s hand and dragged her out.     ¡± I advice you leave before I inform the cops ¡± .     Sofia rushed out unable to hold back her tears.     This is not the first time she has been abused this way. She is trying to get used to their abuse.     Nathan really cklisted her name not just from the entertainment industry but every job as a whole.     Now, no one wants her. This is the 10th time she is searching for a job to no avail.     She felt guilty for what she did to Sadie. She regret her action that backfired against her.     If only she had made friends with Sadie, they could have grown LBC together and none of this won¡¯t happen today.     Is Sadie still mad at her?


    Sofia has been waiting for her call for three days now but she has not called as promised.     Sofia believes Sadie could help her in begging Nathan on her behalf to give her back her freedom to every job she wants.     She won¡¯t be able to do without any job. Her mother¡¯s medication finished yesterday, how is she going to get her another one?     She can¡¯t watch the only person that means a lot to her die because of her carelessness.     Her mum has been through a lot since Sofia lost her Dad two years ago.     It hasn¡¯t been easy and it added a lot to what made her mum sick.     If only Sofia chose to see the good side of Sadie, if only jealousy didn¡¯t over throw her into the pit of hell she is now.     There is no where else she can get money. Will she be able to cope?     Lost in thought, Sofia bumped into a hard wall.  Oops! It turns out to be someone.     ¡± What the hell ¡±     Sofia raised her head on hearing a deep yet husky voice.     She saw the one of the most handsome men she has ever seen all her 21 years of existence.     The aura surrounding him screams wealth, power and dominance with his amber eyes staring at her. Sofia shivered in fright.     She can¡¯t afford to get any rich person angry. They end up making her miserable like now.     Since this happened, she has be so afraid of the rich and powerful.  They can do whatever they want, even thew can¡¯t do anything about it.     Sofia is already in enough problem, she can¡¯t add another one to it. If it add, she won¡¯t be able to bear it. She¡¯d die.     ¡± I¡­ I.. I¡­ I.. I.. I. I am sorry Sir, please forgive me, I didn¡¯t mean to bump into you. I spaced out, I am really sorry ¡±     With that said, she picked a race and ran away like someone pursued by a lion¡­     Sean wanted to run after her but was stopped by Max. How can she run off like that with a her eyes visibly holding fear?     Max frowned staring at the direction Sofia ran into.     Why did she run off like that and looking so scared?     Max touched his face with his frown deepening.     Is his face that scary or bad? But a lot ofdies admire him back in California so why is she different?  Who is she?     ¡± Let her go for now but get every details about her to me first thing tomorrow morning, I want to meet her again. And¡­ you can stalk her if you wish ¡±     Sofia stopped as  breath loudly, phew! That was a huge escape.     She looked around to be sure none of them was following her and to her dismay, no one was.     She is very happy no problem was encountered with that rich dude. How could she have solved it?     Thank goodness, her house is just few feet away from where she is.     She really ran for a long time. At least it was better, it saved her from whatever the rich dude could have said or done to her.     As she walk home, people stare at her with so much hate but she pretended to be blind to it.

 Mrs Rogers

    She will just get used to it because there is nothing she can do.     If only Sofia has money, she could have taken down all those godforsaken videos from the. Then, they will forget everything that happened with time.     She thought of reaching Sadie again the moment she gets to her room.     ¡± How was it?¡± Mrs Huang asked as Sofia stepped into the house.     Sofia sighed sitting down on the Sofa.     ¡± Nothing mum, everyone despise me so much. They don¡¯t want to have anything with me, I am so tired ¡± she said with tears brimming from her eyes.     Mrs Huang sighed sitting down beside her daughter.     ¡± Baby, don¡¯t beat yourself up because of that. If it is about my medications then you have nothing to worry about ¡±  Mrs Huang said with a soft smile on her face.     ¡± What did you mean mum? Your meds are very important and you know that, I promised Dad I will take care of you but have failed to take care of you mum I am sorry ¡± Sofia replied in a sober tone.     Mrs Huang hugged her only daughter.     ¡± It¡¯s not your fault baby, I am sure you already learnt from what happened before.  And you didn¡¯t fail, you are the best daughter any mother will wish to have ¡±  sheforted.     Sofia sniffed cing her head on her mum¡¯s thigh.     ¡± And about my meds, one of my friends checked in with me today and she gave me some money. We will get my medications and buy foodstuffs with the rest¡± Mrs Huang said.     ¡± Really? ¡± Sofia asked with her face lit up.     ¡± Yes so don¡¯t look all gloomy because of that, we are going to be fine ¡± she convinced.     ¡± Thank you mum ¡± Sofia said.


    As much as the relief of this watched over, a lot of weight are still on her shoulder in the future and she have to work for it now.     The thought of Sadie crossed her mind and she stood up from her mum¡¯s thigh.     ¡± Have you eaten mum?¡± She asked and Mrs Huang frowned in return.     ¡± I should be asking you that, you left with an empty stomach. Have you eaten ?¡± She asked back.     Sincerely, Sofia haven¡¯t eaten since morning. It is almost noon. She had no money to eat as she went out and food was the least of her problems and worries.     ¡± Did you want to starve yourself to death Sofia? You are the only one I have gotten, I can¡¯t loose you and you know that.  Why didn¡¯t you eat huh?¡± Mrs Huang scolded.     Here we go! She is always talking about eating food!  Is food that important? Sofia thought.     ¡± I will just go in, freshen up ande back to eat. I love you mum. ¡± she replied kissing her mum¡¯s cheeks before standing up to her room.     ¡ï ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡ï     ¡± Sadie is married?¡± Mrs Meyer asked with a surprise gasp while Alex snorted.     ¡± Did you know about it Alex? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± She asked.     ¡± Yes I do, what do you care mum? So why will I tell you? ¡±


    Mrs Meyer opened and closed her mouth with no wordsing out.


    ¡± I wonder why you watch the interview yesterday since you knew it was about Sadie, the daughter you loathe so much ¡±  Alex scoffed.     ¡± I am sorry Alex ¡± Mrs Meyer said.     ¡± Say that to your daughter Sadie, you didn¡¯t do anything to me ¡± he replied sharply.     ¡± I am sure you know who her husband is, who is he?¡±     Alex stared at his mother in disbelief. Did she ask that?     ¡± Really mum? That is what you will ask? Why are you not feeling remorseful huh? Well, if you must know. Sadie is married to the most reputable and powerful man in New York.  ¡±     Mrs Meyer sat motionless in her seat. Powerful? That word sent fear into her.     If she had known Sadie will turn out to be fortunate, she could have been more nicer to her.     This exins why the nurse refused to reveal the person who took Sadie from the hospital months ago.     He must really be very powerful.     ¡± Please Alex, plead with her on  our behalf. Let her help your father, Meyer is still her father ¡±     Alex scoffed again, how did he be a son to his mum and dad?  He is nothing like them.     ¡± You want me to talk to her now on your behalf because she is of help to you? What help have you rendered to her since you, your husband and your daughters drove her away ?  Why are you this selfish ?¡±     ¡± I will never do that mum, you do that yourself. She is your daughter or are you now scared of her ? If you can¡¯t talk to her, don¡¯t ask me to do that for you ¡±     ****************************************     Sadie woke up to the sound of her phone beeping.     She grumpily checked the caller ID and saw it was Sofia.     She jumped out of the bed immediately, goodness! How can she forget about Sofia? She promised her they¡¯d talk and get to meet.     ¡± Sadie ¡± Sofia¡¯s voice came in the moment Sadie picked the call .     ¡± I am very sorry Sofia, I had a lot of worktely and I forgot about you. Please do not be angry ¡±  Sadie apologized sincerely.     ¡± Are you not mad at me?¡± Sofia asked surprised. She even thought Sadie won¡¯t pick her calls since she already has her number.     ¡± Mad? Why? You already apologized for what happened so why should I still hold it against you?¡± Sadie asked.     Sofia sighed on the other end.     ¡± Thank you Sadie ¡± she said with utmost sincerity.     ¡± So, how about we meet up in the next¡­ two hours? You said you wanted to see me ¡± Sadie said.     Sofia jumped up in excitement, howe she didn¡¯t find Sadie simple from the beginning?     ¡± Ah! That will be very okay by me, thank you so much Sadie ¡± she screamed.     Sadie chuckled, she didn¡¯t know Sofia will be this respective. Things really change people.     ¡± You are wee, I will text you the location right away ¡± Sadie said.     ¡± Okay, Thank you again so much Sadie ¡±     ¡± See you then ¡±  Sadie said and hung up.     She dropped her phone rubbing her eyes sleepily.     ¡± And who was Mrs Rogers on the phone with? ¡±     Nathan askeding in with a tray of different dishes. ¡­¡­..Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Shocked

    Sadie blushed at the name Nathan called her. ¡® Mrs Rogers ¡® .     She love iting from Nathan¡¯s mouth, it gave her a sense of belonging. That title is huge in this city.     ¡± Sofia, I was speaking with Sofia on the phone ¡± Sadie said as Nathan dropped the tray on the bed stand.     ¡± Sofia? Why? ¡± Nathan asked with a frown while Sadie shrugged her shoulders.     ¡± Nothing, she just want us to meet up. Says she has something to tell me ¡± she replied.     ¡± Something like what? What if she is nning something evil against you? You thought I don¡¯t know about it? What happened to her could have happened to you. She is evil, for her having the thought of hurting my wife, that was why I stripped her off everything ¡±     Sadie blinked her eyes in surprise, how did Nathan find out? She could remember vividly she didn¡¯t tell him about it.     ¡± H.. how did you find out? ¡± She asked staring at her dearest husband.     ¡± How I got to find out is not important but I am not letting you step out of here to go meet her, what if she hurt you again? ¡± Nathan said firmly.     Sadie sighed taking his hands in hers.     ¡± C¡¯mon Nathan, she already apologized to me and I believe she is sincere. She won¡¯t hurt me anymore, just this once please ¡±  Sadie pleaded with a puppy eyes.     ¡± Still, I won¡¯t let you go alone. You will go with some guards, take it or leave it¡±     Sadie pouted without knowing what to say. What kind of husband is this protective?     ¡± C¡¯mon wifey, let¡¯s dig in. I am damn hungry ¡± Nathan said ignoring his wife¡¯s pout.  He can¡¯t take any risk of loosing her. Never!     ¡± Or did you want me to feed you? Oh, which did you want to eat? The food or me?¡± Nathan added naughtily.     Sadie¡¯s face turned crimson hitting Nathan lightly.     ¡± Pervert ¡± she yelled and heughed heartily.     ************************************


    ¡± Sorry I kept you waiting ¡± Sadie said sitting down opposite Sofia. She made sure the guards weren¡¯t close to them but they insisted on staying where they can see both she and Sofia as per Nathan¡¯s instruction.     ¡± It¡¯s no problem, I am d you showed up ¡±  Sofia replied smiling nervously.     Before Sadie could say anything, a waitress came to them.     ¡± Good day ma¡¯ams, please please ce your orders ¡± she said handing two menus to them.     Sofia shifted the menu shaking her head, she doesn¡¯t have a single money with her. She even trekked a far distance here.     How is she gonna pay if she order anything?     ¡± I.. I.. l uhhmn, I don¡¯t feel hungry ¡± she said embarrassingly avoiding Sadie¡¯s gaze.     ¡± I can¡¯t just order and you won¡¯t eat anything, please order anything. There is no where it is written that you don¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t feel hungry, bills on me. I will pay the bills so do not worry about a thing okay?¡±     Sadie replied Sofia before turning to the waitress.     ¡± Serve us omelette and juice, you will be okay with that right?¡± She asked Sofia.     ¡± Yeah, thank you ¡±  Sofia replied shyly. She had never thought of this very day.     ¡± It will be ready in ten minutes ¡± the waitress bowed and left .     ¡± So? ¡±  Sadie asked urging Sofia to speak up.     Sofia fidget with the Hem of her dress thinking of where to start from. She had wished to speak with Sadie but here she is, lost of words.     ¡± I want to apologize again for all the troubles I might have cause you, I am sorry from the dept of my heart ¡±     Sadie sighed holding her head.     ¡± Seriously Sofia, I don¡¯t hold anything against you. I have forgiven you, I could have just have pretended to drink the juice that day but I wanted you to learn and I am very d you learnt from it already so I have forgiven you ¡±     Sadie replied with a genuine smile. Sofia¡¯s heart melted at her words. She wish she can be like thisdy sitting in front of her.     ¡± You are such a kindhearteddy, thank you so much ¡± she appreciated giving her a hug across the table.     ¡± You are wee please let¡¯s get over it, I am sure there was a reason you requested to see me ¡±  Sadie said changing the topic.     ¡± Yeah, I know this might be hard but I couldn¡¯t think of anyone that can help me ¡±     Sofia replied soberly hoping for a miracle to happen after today.     ¡± Okay, what is it?¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± I ¡­ I I want you to¡­¡­¡±     ¡± Your order ma¡¯ams ¡± the waitress said interrupting them.     They both began eating in silence with no one talking until Sadie spoke up.     ¡± You were saying something ¡± she reminded.     ¡± From that party, I noticed Nathan might have a thing for you with the way he was speaking with you. You know he cklisted me, I don¡¯t know if you can uhmm¡­ help me ¡­.¡±     ¡± Speak up Sofia, I don¡¯t bite. I didn¡¯t notice Nathan might have any interest in me, if it is a help I can render then, I will dly do it so spill ¡± Sadie cuts in ying along.     Nathan did not just have interest in her, he is her husband, what makes her even think Nathan has a thing for Sadie?     ¡± I don¡¯t know if you can plead with him on my behalf, even if it is not modelling, I just want to have a job doing to take care of my sick mother. I promise, I have changed for the best please Sadie, I know he will listen to you ¡±     Sofia said blinking her eyes to hide her tears. This means a lot to her but Sadie?     She was thinking of how on Earth she will be able to convince Nathan on this not especially when he doesn¡¯t like Sofia a bit .     She breathed out looking at Sofia skeptically.     ¡± I am not sure of the oue but I will try my best, you will start working again I promise ¡± Sadie assured her.     A little far from them, the guards that apanied Sadie whispered to themselves.     ¡± See, he is approaching them ¡±  one of them said.     ¡± Should we watch him for a few minutes? ¡± Another asked.     The third one shook his head not buying the idea, if anything happens to Young Mrs, they all will be dead. What will they tell their Young Master?     ¡± No, it is best we follow him ¡± he said.     ¡± Let¡¯s wait for a while, if he tries anything, we will rush there ¡±  they all agreed nodding their heads.     On the long run, Sofia jumped up almost throwing the meals on the table hugging Sadie tightly.     This is the best words she have heard in a long time ..     ¡± Aren¡¯t you an angel? Thank you, thank you, thank y¡­¡­¡±     She paused as the twodies heard someone cleared his throat behind them.     Sofia¡¯s eyes widened in terror. Rich dude is here!     ¡± We finally get to meet again ¡± Max said hovering over Sofia and Sadie.     ¡± Y . you? H. how did you find me? ¡± Sofia asked in fright clutching tightly to Sadie while Sadie stood rooted in her ce staring at the man in front of them.     Who is he and what gave him the audacity to interrupt them?     ¡± How I found you shouldn¡¯t be a thing for you, I wanted to meet you and here we are ¡±     Max replied tentatively. He has been watching both Sofia and Sadie since Sofia entered. He followed her down here.     ¡± A.. are you still mad at me that I bumped into you? I thought I already apologized, I am sorry please it was a mistake. Just let me be please ¡± Sofia said with a gulp with her body gumming to Sadie.     She haven¡¯t been this terrified in a long time, she thought everything has ended after she escaped but he have been keeping taps on her?     ¡± I can¡¯t let you be when I haven¡¯t forgiven you, you must¡­¡­¡±     ¡± Must what Mr? Why are you harrassing her for a mistake anyone could have made including you?  She bumped into you and has already apologized, what else did you want? ¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡± You want her to crawl on the floor and ask for your forgiveness for just bumping into you? Why did you have to interrupt us because of a silly thing you could have just gotten over huh? ¡±     Sadie roared angrily. The old her could have been scared to death seeing this man standing in front of them.     Max raised his eyebrows in surprise, he never knew he will meet another interesting character.     One is scared and the other is fearless. All his life, Max has never met a woman who can stand and talk rudely to him with all the wealth and power he has.     ¡± Wow! Wow! Such a pretty fierce little girl, I like you al¡­¡­¡±     ¡± Is he disturbing you ma¡¯am?¡± Sadie¡¯s assigned guards asked rushing towards them in rage.     ¡± Sort of but we are fine and back to you Mr, I am not a little your little girl. Do not harrass her ever again for no reason else, I will sue you ¡± Sadie said dropped a good amount of money on the table for the bill, holding the already shaking Sofia¡¯s hand as they both stormed out of the restaurant with the guards leaving Max shocked.

 Boyfriend

    He didn¡¯t see thating. The people in the restaurant stared at him.     Max rushed out too in embarrassment. He never knew this will turn out this way. He can¡¯t believe ady just spoke to him that way in there.     Before approaching them, he thought Sofia¡¯s sister will be as calm as she is.     It amuses him how the two of them are just different. Maybe, one of their parents is cool and the other is a bber mouth.     Max sat down in his car with a frown as he remembered something.     From what Sean gave him this morning, Sofia is an only child. Then, who is she?     Why is there striking resemnce between them? Or is it just his eyes deceiving him? He needs to find out¡­     He is interested in both of them.. how funny!     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± Thank you for saving me ¡± Sofia said as she settled back to herself wondering why the rich dude will follow her down here, what could have happened if not for Sadie¡¯s intervention?     ¡± It¡¯s nothing Sofia, some guys are just bullies. How can he take such a little thing as bumping a big deal? If he stalk you again, we will sue him for harrassment ¡±  Sadie replied.     ¡± Okay, thank you once again Sadie, I need to leave now ¡± Sofia said.     ¡± Wait ¡± Sadie brought out some money and handed it to her.     Sofia blinked in disbelief, why is Sadie giving her this kind of huge money?     ¡± Wha¡­¡±     ¡± For you, you can use it for transport home. Please don¡¯t reject it ¡± Sadie said touching her shin.     ¡± But¡­..¡±     ¡± Take care Sofia, my regards to your mum ¡± Sadie said entered the car and they took off.     The moment they hit the road, Sadie felt her phone beep.     Nathan is calling her¡­¡­. She excitedly pressed the receive button almost immediately.     ¡± Hey ba¡­. What is wrong? Why are you breathing that way?¡± Sadie asked noticing how Nathan was breathing unevenly from the other side of the phone.     Nathan breathed out again seething his teeth to control his anger but he couldn¡¯t.     ¡± What the hell Sadie? ¡± Heshed out angrily.     Sadie had to remove the phone from her ear to be sure it was Nathan¡¯s call she picked.     ¡± What is wrong? Why are you angry? Did I do anything wro¡­.¡±     ¡± Of course, you did everything wrong Sadie. F?cking everything ¡± Nathan cuts in ring up.     Sadie was surprised, he has never used this tone on her before. Not even during Mr Lin¡¯s case.     ¡± Nathan please calm down, what did I do? ¡± She asked calmly and clearly confused. They were just fine before she left the house.     ¡± How could you? I trusted you, I loved you ¡± Nathan screamed. Sadie¡¯s shoulder weakened immediately. This is really turning into something else.     ¡± Nathan¡­. can you just breathe in and out first to¡­.¡±     ¡± Are you trying to tell me I have breathing problem? Did I tell you I am having a panic attack?¡± He yelled in annoyance.     ¡± Then what? What is happening?¡± Sadie blurted.     ¡± Your boyfriend is happening ¡± Nathan hissed angrily.     Sadie chuckled at his word.     ¡± Boyfriend? What boyfriend are you talking about?¡± She asked.     ¡± Oh please Sadie, don¡¯t pretend like you didn¡¯t give our home address to your boyfriend. He is here and is waiting for you to return, introduced himself as your boyfriend. You can¡¯t deny it damnit ¡±     ¡± You know what? Fu?king suit yourself¡±


    He said and hung up. Sadie stared at her phone in disbelief, what was he talking about?     What boyfriend is waiting for her? In their home? How?     ¡± Please drive faster, I need to be home as soon as possible ¡± she said to the driver.     ¡± Yes Young Mrs ¡± the driver replied driving speedily.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Pranked

    Alex sat there on a spot shaking fearfully. What in God¡¯s name has he gotten himself into?


    It was so easy for him to get into Huey City because he had taken one of Sadie¡¯s card the other day at her office.


    She is even unaware of it.


    Alex looked from his left to his right in fright. Since he his existence, he has never been this scared.


    These huge men surrounding him are all looking scary.


    If he had known Nathan would be as deadly as he have heard about him, he wouldn¡¯t have dared yed a prank on him.


    What if Nathan decide to kill him before Sadiees back?


    No body will know, no one will see him ever again.


    He won¡¯t have the chance to confess to Lani about his feelings, all his dreams will be gone because of a little prank.


    Why is Nathan so serious with this life huh?


    ?? FLASH BACK ??


    ¡± Good afternoon Sir, which resident are going into? ¡± One of the security asked the moment Alex car pulled into the gate of Huey City.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know who she lives with actually but her name is Sadie ¡± he said to them.


    ¡± We can¡¯t let you in Sir, didn¡¯t she give you a pass? ¡± They asked.


    Alex looked around and brought out Sadie¡¯s card gracefully.


    Good thing he sneaked it from her office the other day.


    He could have been left stuck here. The security in this ce is so tight. He doesn¡¯t know who Sadie¡¯s husband is but Alex is very sure he is damn rich.


    He handed the card to them, as they nce at it, they nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡± You can go in Sir ¡±


    Alex smiled at them and entered checking the house number Sadie had sent to him.


    He when he entered into the big mansion, a loud wow left his mouth.


    This is the most beautiful ce he has ever seen in his entire life.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been so mad seeing Sadie¡¯s phone then if he had seen this mansion.


    It must have cost the owner a big fortune.


    Alex came down from the car looking around like a lost vige puppy.


    The breeze that weed him was out of this world.


    This is where his sister lives? His curiosity was getting to it¡¯s highest level.


    He can¡¯t wait to meet her husband.


    ¡± Wee Sir, is Young Master expecting you?¡± Kaleb askeding out.


    He stared at the man in front of him. He has never seen him before, who could he be to Young Master that he will allow him into his home?


    Alex stared at him confused, Young Master? Who is Young Master? Oh! Maybe Sadie¡¯s husband.


    Why are they so much guards in here? This vicinity as a whole is fully guarded, no intruder can invade into Huey City before of the highly guarded securities in every corner.


    That¡¯s no news and someone is still having a lot of securities in here. They are about twenty of them.


    Rich men love to waste money unnecessarily.


    ¡± Sir?¡±  Kaleb called.


    ¡± Oh, I am sorry I spaced out a little. I am not here to see Young Master but his Mrs ¡± Alex said with a huge smile on his face.


    Kaleb frowned, Young Mrs? Who is he and why is he looking for their Young Mrs?


    ¡± Our Young Mrs is not in at the moment, she stepped out few hours ago ¡± he replied.


    Alex shrugged.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡± I will wait till she returns then ¡±  he said affirmatively. He can¡¯t just turn back without exploring this beautiful mansion and to equally see his sister¡¯s husband.


    ¡± But Sir¡­..¡±


    ¡± What is happening here ?¡± Nathan asked icily as alwaysing into the view.


    Kaleb cleared his throat stepping aside while Alex held a shock expression on his face with his mouth opened finding it hard to believe it is really who he is seeing in front of him.


    Alex quivered in fear, like Nathan Rogers standing in front of him? Is he Sadie¡¯s husband?


    Stupid question! Of course yes;


    ¡± Young Master, he said he is here to see Young Mrs ¡± Kaleb said pointing at Alex.


    Nathan¡¯s shoulder tensed on hearing Young Mrs, Sadie? That¡¯s not true.


    Why will a mane into his home to look for his wife?


    ¡± Who are you and why the hell are you looking for my wife? ¡± Nathan asked in a hard tone.


    Alex was shaking inside but tried as much as he can to stay calm. Even the aura surrounding this man is so dangerous.


    Why will Sadie marry such a powerful and scary man? They might be of the same age but not the same status.

 Jealous

    And is he just angry another man came to look for his wife?


    ¡± M¡­ Mr Rogers ¡± Alex called stuttering which angered Nathan the more.


    ¡± You know me? Who are you and why are you looking for my wife? I won¡¯t ask you again Young Man ¡±


    Nathan growl.


    Alex could sense jealousy in his tone, as much as he is scared of the out of the thing gathering up in his head.


    It won¡¯t hurt ying with almighty Nathan Rogers but he hoped silently that Sadiees back before Nathan behead him.


    ¡± Good afternoon Sir, I am Alex. I came to see my girlfriend Sadie, she told me she lives here. I didn¡¯t know she lives with you, it is nice meeting you Sir and an honour to have my girl¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Shut the f?ck up ¡±  Nathan hit the wall beside him.


    His knuckles turned red immediately.


    ¡± Your girlfriend? How dare youe into my house and im my wife as your girlfriend? Did you want to die?¡± He asked with his jaw tightened.


    He clenched and unclenched his jaw several times.


    As much as he doesn¡¯t want to believe it, what will this man gain ining to frame his wife up.


    How can Sadie cheat on him? That thought alone is driving him insane.


    Alex gulped in fear taking a step back. What did he just do? He has gotten him angry.


    ¡± I¡­ I.. I.. am not iming her Sir, she is my girlfriend. I am so sorry, she never told me she is married and we have been dating for five years now. I promise, I won¡¯te close to her ever again, please Sir ¡±


    Alex said in fright, he couldn¡¯t stand to see this side of Nathan.


    This is the first time they are meeting but Alex have heard about him a lot of times.  How ruthless he is.


    If he had known Nathan loved his sister this much, he wouldn¡¯t have yed this trick on him.


    At this point, he was hoping for Sadie to be here but she wasn¡¯t forting.


    Alex raced to his car knowing fully well that Nathan is not a type to joke with.


    His look right now is enough to kill.


    Before Alex could enter his car. Nathan¡¯s harsh voice came echoing.


    ¡± Seize him and bundle him in¡± Nathan instructed coldly.


    Alex eyes widened seeing two hefty men hijacked him like they were standby.


    ¡± Ah! I was joking Sir, I am not your wife¡¯s boyfriend ¡± he yelled but it was toote.


    Nathan was already out of sight..


    ?? END OF FLASH BACK ??


    Sadie rushed in yelling Nathan¡¯s name but was shocked when she saw her brother surrounded by the guards.


    ¡± Alex?¡± She called with a frown? What is he doing here?


    Alex breathed out in a huge relief with a lot of smile spread on his face.


    He stood up to hug Sadie but he was forced back down by one of the guards.


    ¡± Sadie ¡± he called out to her  sympathetically.


    ¡± What¡¯s this? Why are you all pinning him down like that? That¡¯s my brother, let him be ¡± Sadie said walking up to Alex and held him up.


    The guards stayed quiet without saying anything¡­.


    ¡± Oh! Looks like someone is trying to save her boyfriend ¡± Nathan saiding down from the stairs as he emphasized on the word ¡® boyfriend ¡®.


    Sadie nced at Nathan then at Alex who already stood very close to her.


    ¡± what are you saying Nathan?¡± Sadie asked folding her arms. She is trying to understand why Nathan will think Alex is her boyfriend.


    They have been married for close to six months for God sake.


    ¡± Are you asking me that question huh Sadie? Isn¡¯t he your boyfriend? How can you foolishly betray me that way? ¡±


    Sadie was again surprised at Nathan¡¯s words. He just insulted her? For the first time.


    She stepped closer to him standing right in front him.


    ¡± We¡¯ve been married for almost six months now Nathan and you don¡¯t have any atom of trust for me? You don¡¯t trust me Nathan do you? You really think I will cheat on you?¡± Sadie asked raising her voice in anger.


    Even Alex quivered not at Sadie¡¯s voice but the way Nathan will react.


    ¡± Well didn¡¯t you did that? You have been cheating on me, you have even been dating him for five years and you did not care to tell me when we met, you selfishly allowed me to fall in love with you ¡±


    Nathan deadpanned.


    The whole mansion became very quiet, everyone felt the tension going on. Their Young Master and Young Mrs have never exchanged words before.


    Alex stood feeling guilty, if he had known this little thing he did will cause a misunderstanding between husband and wife, he wouldn¡¯t have tried it but seeing Nathan insult his sister? He couldn¡¯t stand it.


    There is nothing that annoys than seeing Sadie sad.


    He matched angrily to Nathan hit his chest with a re.


    ¡± I might be scared of you but do not ever insult my sister again, I never knew she got married to an asshol¨¨ like you ¡± Alex said hitting Nathan¡¯s chest again.


    Nathan¡¯s shoulder slumped down.


    ¡± Sister? What sister?¡± He asked clearly confused and feeling guilty for all the names he called Sadie. It was just anger and jealousybined together.


    He nced at his wife to see a single tear dropped from her eyes but she was quick enough to wipe it.


    That broke Nathan into pieces. Even if he is her boyfriend, he shouldn¡¯t have spoken to her the way he did.


    ¡± Six good months, I have spent six good months with you Nathan and you can¡¯t even trust me? You insult me because of this? ¡±


    ¡± Alex is my elder brother and might have yed one of his pranks on you. Have this marriage been a lie to you Nathan? What are we doing in a marriage with no trust? ¡±


    ¡± Is this how you are going to believe what people will say about me in the future? Couldn¡¯t you have just asked me calmly? ¡±


    ¡± You know what? I am leaving to my room ¡±


    Sadie said running off before her tears could drop. She has never been this hurt in a long time.


    Alex red at Nathan who stood frozen on his the sam spot.


    ¡± You failed just a simple test, just pray my sister will be fine else, you and your money will rot in hell ¡± he whispered to Nathan and ran after his sister.


    When it¡¯s Sadie, he doesn¡¯t give a damn about the consequences.


    Nathan was beyond shocked. How could he have allowed his anger get to the best part of him?


    Will his wife ever forgive him?


    ¡± What are you all staring at? Is there a show going on here?¡± Nathan yelled at his workers transferring his frustration on them and they all scurried away.


    That guy is Alex Meyer! Why didn¡¯t he think of that when he mentioned his name?


    ¡± Foolish ¡±


    Punch !!


    ¡± Stupid ¡±


    Punch.


    ¡± Idiot ¡±


    Punch! Punch!! Punch!!!.


    Nathan punched the wall cursing himself. He feel so angry at him.


    After promising Sadie that she will never cry again, she cried today and he is the mastermind behind her tears.


    He broke his own promise. Darn it!!!!!


    ****************************Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It¡¯s been almost three years and you haven¡¯t gone back to new york, are you not nning on going back? ¡±


    His friend asked HIM!


    Smoke puffed from his nostrils as smoke from the pot in his hand.


    He thought about everything and smiled. It has been long he visited home.


    He dropped the pot crossing his legs.


    Think about them, how have they been since he left? As happy as always?


    ¡± I have been having the thought of paying my FAMILY a visit, it has been a long time and a surprise wouldn¡¯t hurt ¡± he said smiling at nothing.


    ¡± I was beginning to wonder why you haven¡¯t visited, it¡¯s a good thing you want to go see them ¡± his friend said and he nodded in agreement with different meaning contrary to what his friend said.


    It¡¯s a good thing he wants to see them, if he steps his feet into New York again, his n will not fail this time around.


    He can¡¯t wait to pay his Uncle and his family a visit.

 Angry

    Max nced at the details in his hand shaking his head at Sean¡¯s poor oue.     ¡± This is not what I want, I want to know them, did I tell you I want to know their names?. I need every details from where they were given birth to, don¡¯t you get? This is useless ¡± he said throwing the information back at Sean.     Sean wondered why his boss is so interested in this two youngdies. Aside searching for his family all this years, women has never been his thing, why is he now so interested in knowing everything about them?     ¡± That is not all Sir, I got this information but I don¡¯t know if it will be useful ¡± Sean said handing him another piece of paper containing both Sadie and Sofia¡¯s information.     Max face lit up on hearing that. He hope he finds out something that might happen to make the two rted.     He is still not convinced as to why Sofia is the only child and Sadie is one out of many siblings when they look so much alike.     On the paper was written Sadie Meyer and Sofia Huang bodly and separately.     SADIE MEYER !!     23years old..     Parents: Mr and Mrs Meyer with three other siblings.     About: From research, a doctor confirmed that Sadie Meyer died when she was 8years old, that¡¯s about fifteen years ago.  But¡­ After two weeks, her parents reapeared with her. She wasn¡¯t dead after all!     Sadie Meyer has never been her family¡¯s favourite, she wasn¡¯t loved by all either aside her elder brother. Everyone seems to despise her. She doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family.     Rtionship status: Married.     Max frowned at the result in his hand. How can someone die and resurrect? And all this happened fifteen years ago?


    His eyes went straight to the other information curiously.     SOFIA HUANG !!     21years old..     Parents: Late Mr Cone and Mrs Susan Huang.     About: from a genuine source, Mr Cone Huang married Susan fifteen years ago and imed her 6years old daughter his.  From the medical report, Mrs Huang is suffering from a long time amnesia, she won¡¯t remember anything that happened in the past.     Sofia is not a Huang, neither she nor her mother knows about it because Mr Huang made them believe they are his family.     Rtionship status: Single.     Max¡¯s eyes dted in shock! Why does all this seems familiar to him? A lot of thoughts were on his mind but he couldn¡¯t ce his hands on them clearly.     Does that mean they might be his¡­¡­ No! It can¡¯t be right? They are all dead including his mother.     He doesn¡¯t want to believe that! A part of him was happy hoping they¡¯d be his sisters but another wasn¡¯t convinced enough.     He needs to do a thorough research and this time around, he will do it himself by apologizing to them and being their friends.     Guess he will spend more than a week here. If they happen to be his family, his father will be happy the most.     His thoughts was cut short when his phone ired loudly.     The caller ID was Dad!!!¡­ With so much excitement burning through Max, he picked up the call.     Max won¡¯t tell him about them until he is sure.     ¡± Dad ¡± he called in a happy tone.     Kelvin chuckled on the other side of the phone.     ¡± Someone looks happy, have you finally fallen in love with Dave¡¯s daughter? Or have you epted you love her?¡± Kelvin asked grinning from ear to ear while Max gasped in surprise.     ¡± What Dad? How did you know about Tilda? You haven¡¯t met her before and I can¡¯t remember mentioning her name since you woke up ¡± he grimaced.     Kelvin chuckled softly.     ¡± Oh well, I met her already. She has been here with me since you left son and took a very good care of me. I mustmend, she is a gooddy. We are not letting her go son ¡±  he said.     ¡± Dad!¡± Max called turning red. He was either blushing or embarrassed at the fact that his father is discussing this with him.     And Tilda? Uncle Dave might have told her his Dad was awake already because he didn¡¯t tell her.     Is she doing this to gain his dad¡¯s love? She did and already seeded. There might be no way out this time around.     ¡± What? I am just saying, she is humble and so homely. Isn¡¯t she okay for a wife?¡± Kelvin asked with a furrowed eyebrows like his son was seeing him right now.     ¡± You know what Dad? We will talk about it when I get back home ¡± Max concluded.     ¡± About that, when are you nning oning back son? Your old Dad misses you ¡± Kelvin said dramatically which made Maxughed.     Max sighed, he could have flied back tomorrow because he is done with what brought him here but this new assignment is important.     ¡± I think I might stay another week Dad, I haven¡¯t rounded up my work here yet. I miss you too but trust me, when I am done, I wille back home that same day ¡± Max exined.     Kelvin breathed out.     ¡± It¡¯s okay son, take your time. With Matilda¡¯spany, I am not that bored without you ¡±     Oh now his Dad is choosing Matilda over him? Letting that slide he decided to stylishly ask the question that is hitching him.     ¡± Dad? ¡± Max called.     ¡± Yes son ¡±     ¡± Uhhm, there is this friend of mine. He just found his lost brother recently but he is not very sure if the guy is truly his brother so he decided to run a DNA between both him and the said brother because his Dad is away to do so, will their DNA match after the result if they are siblings? ¡±     Max asked, he couldn¡¯t tell his Dad the truth. He couldn¡¯t tell him he was wants to get a strand of both Sadie and Sofia¡¯s hair for the DNA by all means.     Kelvin thought about it for a while before replying.     ¡± I think the result will be positive son, that¡¯s if they are really siblings because their DNA should be all the same as their father so, theirs should be same too ¡±     Max let out a long breathe, that will make it easier for him.     ¡± Okay Dad, I will rte it to him ¡± he lied smoothly.     ¡± Alright son, I need to go. Take care of yourself. Remember, I love you son ¡±     Kelvin said and hung up while Max sighed again.     Let it begin!!!!


    He thought within him¡­..     ¡± Keep a tap on Sofia, I will start with her. She is more easy going than that fiercedy ¡±     He said to Seanughing his ass out as the scene of his encounter with Sadie reyed in his head.     *****************************     ¡± It is all my fault sis, I shouldn¡¯t have told him I was your boyfriend. I am sorry ¡±     Alex said hugging his sister the moment they entered into both her and Nathan¡¯s room.     Sadie wiped her tears and chuckled. She knows whatever Nathan have told her there isn¡¯t from his heart.     His jealousy is so deep and it makes him angry!     She is just hurt Nathan said those words to her.     ¡± You are smiling? Are you not mad at me or angry with your husband?¡± Alex asked with a hint of surprise.     ¡± Just thinking about it, why did you tell him you are my boyfriend? You know how Nathan can be and how extreme he can go for me ¡± Sadie said .     ¡± He can go extreme for you? I didn¡¯t know of it before now. You need to have seen how angry he was when I told him that, I thought I was going to die that instant ¡±     Alex dramatized.     ¡± He could have beheaded you, then in your next life, you won¡¯t y jokes with someone like Nathan when ites to me. He is so overprotective ¡± Sadie said.     ¡± I have seen it for myself, now this is the kind of man I want my sister to be with. Sincerely, I am happy you ended up with someone that loves you this much.  Remind me not to pull his legs this way next time, that guy is damn so scary but he loves you. Forget whatever happened down there¡±     Alex replied sincerely. He could see the love visible in Nathan¡¯s eyes. He wondered where he has been all this while Sadie was going through shits.     Sadie bent her head! She knows that but his over protectiveness is something else.     Nathan doesn¡¯t even want to see any make specie close to her should in case something might go wrong. Isn¡¯t thatck of trust?     ¡± I know, he is ju¡­..¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 James

    The door burst opened revealing a messed up Nathan. His hair was ruffled and his hands were bleeding with his dress looking tattered like a mentally ill person.


    Sadie¡¯s eyes widened, wasn¡¯t just few minutes ago they left him? Why is he all wounded up?


    Nathan ran to Sadie kneeling down and hugging her legs.


    ¡± I am sorry Sadie, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted my trust in you. Believe me, I trust you, I was just jealous another man wasing to ask of you in our house. I am sorry I called you names, please don¡¯t be mad at me. I can¡¯t do without you, I am sorry ¡±


    Nathan said sobbing loudly. Even Alex was surprised.


    Never in his life has he ever thought of seeing the almighty Nathan in this state and being so loyal, crying over a woman. His sister.


    An exciting feeling overwhelmed him, his prayer of seeing Sadie happy has been aplished through Nathan.


    With Nathan beside his sister, she will be safe forever!


    He cleared his throat and stood up from the bed. The air is getting awkward with him in the room, he is getting suffocated!


    ¡± I will be down stairs ¡± he said and rushed out, he will use this medium to explore this beautiful mansion.


    ¡± N.. Nathan? What happened? You are bleeding ¡± Sadie asked checking his hands.


    ¡± I am sorry ¡± he repeated numerously without caring about his hands. It doesn¡¯t even hurt, what he wants is his wife¡¯s forgiveness.


    Sadie ignored his pleads and helped him up.


    ¡± You did this that day in the car and your knuckles turned white, haven¡¯t u told you not to hurt yourself when you are angry or feeling guilty over something?¡±


    Sadie scolded as she sat him on the bed while Nathan nodded childishly. It feels so good receiving scolding from his wife.


    Aside his mum, no one scolds him like this. And here he is with his pretty wife scolding him.


    If not for the situation at hand, he could have grabbed her and kissed the hell out of her mouth for that but this isn¡¯t the right time.


    ¡± Sit right here while I go get the first aid kit ¡± Sadie instructed and her husband nodded obediently.


    Sadie went to a corner in the room grabbing the first aid kit.


    She brought out hydrogen, a cutter and a little wool.


    cing the wool on the cutter, she dipped it into the hydrogen a little to clean up Nathan¡¯s wound while he just sat there watching every of her move.


    She looks so cute! Especially when she is very serious like she is now.


    ¡± Hold up, it is going to sting a little ¡± she said.


    Nathan chuckled mentally. Does anything like this ever hurt him?


    He sat there like a stone as Sadie applied the hydrgen on his both hands. He didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    ¡± Done ¡± she said standing up to ce the kit in it¡¯s position but Nathan held her hand.


    She looked away avoiding his gaze¡­.


    ¡± I am truly sorry wifey, I promise. I will never doubt you again, I have always trusted you and you know it, it¡¯s just my jealousy overtaking ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t I have the right to make friends with the opposite gender again because I am your wife Nathan? At some point, I feel like I am caged! I can¡¯t do what I want. You don¡¯t trust me Nathan, if you trust me enough. Seeing me with another guy won¡¯t be a problem and besides, have you ever seen me with one?  ¡±


    Sadie voiced out. Nathan sat with his mouth closed, utterly speechless! .


    Seeing that Nathan wasn¡¯t going to speak, she saw it as a clue to continue.


    ¡± Aside Lani and My brother, and the presence of Mia in my life, I don¡¯t have any other person except you. I am your wife, bearing yourst name and wearing your ring, why do you bother when you have me all to yourself? ¡±


    ¡± I am sorry, I truly promise to make amends. I can¡¯t bear you staying mad at me please ¡±


    Nathan said and grabbed her waist. He began tickling her, it wasn¡¯t up to a second, Sadie startedughing.


    ¡± Na.. Nath.. Nathan please ¡± she said in betweenughter.


    ¡± I won¡¯t leave you if you don¡¯t forgive me ¡± he replied still tickling her.


    ¡± F.. fine, I forgive you ¡± she stuttered tired fromughing.


    Nathan¡¯s face lit up, he stopped abruptly giving her kisses all over her body while muttering a continuous thank you.


    ¡± Thank you ¡±


    * Kiss *


    ¡± Thank you ¡±


    * Kiss *


    ¡± Thank you ¡±


    * Kisses, kiss, kiss * .


    ¡± I promise never to make you cry again, ever ¡± Nathan affirmed.


    ¡± Goodness Nathan, can you let me breathe for a second before I faint on you? ¡±  Sadie asked breathlessly.


    Nathan surrendered on hearing faint, he doesn¡¯t want to hear that word.


    When he went intoa, it started from fainting. Going unconscious.


    He doesn¡¯t want to ever experience that again nor his loved ones.


    ¡± Nathan, promise me you won¡¯t hurt yourself whenever you are angry again. I almost lost it ¡± Sadie said..


    Nathan¡¯s heart raced in excitement knowing that Sadie cares about him. His wife cares about him!!!!!


    ¡± I pro¡­..¡± His phone ired cutting him off.


    Seeing the caller ID to be his mum, he picked up immediately, not before giving Sadie a lingering kiss.


    ¡± I need to pick this ¡± he said to Sadie while she nodded her head.


    ¡± Mum, good afternoon ¡± he greeted.


    ¡± Afternoon son, how is my daughter doing?¡± Mrs Rogers asked directly while Nathan rolled his eyes.


    Why will his own mother call him and ask of his wife?


    ¡± I am not important anymore mum? You did not ask how I was doing but my wife?¡± Nathan pouted.


    Hearing that Sadie chuckled and left the room to go in search of her brother.


    ¡± Don¡¯t be jealous, you are also my son but I love her more. How are you doing son?¡±  Mrs Rogers asked.


    ¡± You expect me to be fine after choosing my wife over me? I am deeply hurt mum ¡± Nathan replied dramatically holding his chest.


    Mrs Rogersughed heartily at her son¡¯s childishness.


    ¡± Okay fine! You know I love you son, stop being jealous of your wife ¡± she said chuckling.


    Nathan grinned.


    ¡± So how is mum doing? ¡±


    ¡± I am very well fine son, I called to tell you something ¡± she replied.


    Nathan knows that, his mother rather visit than to call.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡± Okay, I am listening ¡±


    ¡± James your brother called few minutes ago, he said he will be flying back home tomorrow and he wants you to pick him from the airport ¡°

 Nervous

    Nathan sat there for some minutes without saying anything. Then he jumped up in joy.     ¡± Are you serious mum? He is reallying back?¡± Nathan asked to be sure.     James is his cousin brother, they were both brought up together by Nathan¡¯s Dad since he lost his parents at a tender age.     But he has been in Cape Town for some years, he just left one day and nevere back with the excuse that he wanted to explore other ces aside New York.     Both Nathan and James have been very close since childhood. When they were teen, people thought they were twins because of the way they were.     ¡± He is son, he called me after a very long time. He said he misses you ¡± Mrs Rogers said sympathetically.     James must have been going through a lot of trauma without his parents.     Nathan frowned! James could have just called him.     ¡± I have been trying his number since he left to no avail mum, he could have called me ¡± Nathan said.     ¡± It is still the same thing Nathan, you tell him that when you meet him at the airport. I need to go, I love you son. Bye¡±     She said and hung up.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Nathan sighed. After some years, he is going to meet his brother again. Nathan can¡¯t wait to tell James that he is married and to the most beautiful and wonderfuldy in the whole world.     The feeling of meeting his brother is getting him more excited.     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± You are here ¡± Sadie said to Alex as she saw him in the garden .     ¡± Yeah, I feel like I shouldn¡¯t leave. This ce is so cool, it has everything anyone needs to rx. I haven¡¯t seen a beautiful ce like this in forever. Nathan has a good taste ¡± Alex said.     Sadie chuckled, isn¡¯t her brother just exaggerating?     ¡± I hope you two are now settled?¡± Alex asked and Sadie blushed.     ¡± Apparently, yes ¡± she replied sitting down beside Alex on the long cushion ced in the garden.     ¡± I am d you are happy Sadie, I can now work in peace if I go back ¡± he said sincerely.     Sadie smiled.     ¡± You are still going back? ¡± She asked.     ¡± Of course, I am just on a month leave¡± he replied.     ¡± But I will and work my transfer back to New York, your big brother needs to settle down ¡± he added.     ¡± Well, does big brother have a fiance¡¯ already that his favourite sister doesn¡¯t know about?¡± Sadie asked.     Alex scratched his head at the question Sadie asked.     ¡± Not really but I have someone in mind ¡±  he replied with his ear turning red.     Sadie¡¯s face lit up.     ¡± Really? I hope it¡¯s not that your girlfriend then? I don¡¯t like her ¡± she said with her arms crossed while Alexughed at her cuteness.     Sadie acts twenty sometimes instead of twenty three.     He could remember when he was dating Sauna, Sadie always taunt her for no reason whenever shees around. Says she is rude and not good for him.     ¡± We broke up long ago, besides. She is married now ¡± he said.     ¡± Good for her, at least. She did not end up with my brother with that her sulking attitude . So who is the luckydy?¡± Sadie asked.     ¡± Uhhm, she is Lani. I don¡¯t even know sis, is she already in a rtionship?¡±     Sadie¡¯s face turned to Alex immediately and she screamed .     ¡± Like which of the Leni? My best friend? ¡±  Sadie asked in anticipation and hoping that it will be.     ¡± Yeah, I have been having my eyes on her but I think I¡¯d rather tell her now before it¡¯s toote ¡± he replied truthfully.     Sadie screamed the more, Alex have to cover her mouth from screaming. Why in God¡¯s name is she screaming this loudly?     ¡± Oh my God! I can¡¯t keep calm, I can¡¯t! Did you know how much she loves you? She had always had a crush on you since we were teens, even when she knows you have a girlfriend ¡± Sadie blurted before she could stop herself.     ¡± Really? Why didn¡¯t I notice? ¡±     ¡± You were blinded by your dear Sauna then ¡± Sadie said rolling her eyes.     ¡± How about now? Is she still into me? Is she single?¡± Alex asked anxiously.     ¡± She will still have a crush on you even if she gets married today and yes, she is very single in capital letter ¡±  Sadie said.     Alex couldn¡¯t help butugh! Single in capital letter. How funny! But hearing that dden his heart.     ¡± Then, I should make a move ¡± he replied.     ¡± Please do, she deserves to be happy and I wouldn¡¯t see any one that will give her that happiness than you. At least, for being there for your baby sister. She did a lot for me in your absence Alex ¡±     Alex thought about it and nodded, he knows Lani loves Sadie so much. She can even sacrifice her life for his sister¡¯s.     Lani has a heart of an angel! ¡­.. That made him love her the more.     ¡± So I am good to go right? ¡± He asked.     ¡± Of course, you have my blessings son, my blessings are all yours ¡± Sadie dramatized patting Alex shoulder while he red at her.     ¡± Who is your son? ¡± He snorted.     ¡± Anyways, mum wants to see you ¡±     Sadie¡¯s smile faltered immediately. She stopped whatever she was doing and scoffed.     ¡± See me? Why? Do I have a mother? ¡± She asked with a sad smile.     ¡± You do sis, mum wasn¡¯t just a good mother to you she¡­.¡± Alex trailed off not knowing what else to say.     ¡± I am very certain she wants to see me because of Dad ¡± Sadie guessed and Alex nodded in agreement feeling a little embarrassed.     Sometimes, he wondered how both him and Sadie ended up in that family.     ¡± She wants you to help pay dad¡¯s loan and bail him out ¡± Alex said.     Sadie let out a humourousugh! Theugh contained pain and hatred.     She knows her mum will never care about her. At first, she thought maybe her mum has changed and decided to see her but who is she to think so when that woman loathe her so much?     ¡± I don¡¯t want to see her, even if I have the money to pay. I am never going to use my money on any of them. They all stopped being my family the day I was stabbed by Carly and they all did nothing ¡±     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     Mena stared lovingly at Leon as he makes breakfast for them. Her mum and Dad thought she went to school but she came to Leon¡¯s house.     If they know she is here, she¡¯d be dead! Her brother Nathan will be the first to kill her.     She has been dating Leon for a long time now and have been secretly meeting with him too.     Even when Nathan and Leon¡¯s friendship turned sour, she couldn¡¯t stop loving Leon.     Mena have a strong believe that Leon is innocent of Nathan¡¯s usation of poisoning him.     She knows him very well, Leon will never do that!


    Despite all that, their love keep waxing stronger.     ¡± You can take a picture, it willst longer ¡± Leon¡¯s husky voice said.     He left what he was doing wrapping his arms around her before kissing her bare neck¡­     ¡± How is cupcake doing?¡± He whispered into her ears.     ¡± I am fine, I have just been a little sicktely. I will go for check up if I get home ¡±  Mena replied.     Leon panicked! Sick?     ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Where is paining you? No, you feel any pain? Are you sure I don¡¯t take you to the hospital now? ¡±     Leon  asked panicking for no reason which made Mena chuckled.     ¡± Stop being paranoid, I am fine. It¡¯s just a slight fever and mood swings, nothing more ¡±  she said.     ¡± Fine but if it persist before you leave, I will be left with no option than to take you to the hospital ¡± he said seriously.     He can¡¯t take risk of having anything doing Mena under his nose!     ¡± Yes boss ¡± Mena replied yfully feeling slight migraine but she kept it neutral.     ¡± Good, just sit here, I want to serve you my Queen ¡± he said seductively.     Mena chuckled at him!     ¡± Aren¡¯t you thinking of what my brother will do if he finds out I am dating his sworn enemy?¡±  She asked out of a blue moon.     Leon tensed up andughed nervously.

 Accomplished

    ¡± He will first kill me and will lock you inside forever ¡± he replied.     The both of themughed.     The way Nathan almost killed Mr Lin before he was released yesterday, he will do that to Leon if he finds out about dating and going down with his sister behind his back.     That is not part of the bro code but he couldn¡¯t help it when he fell in love with Mena.     It¡¯s no where his fault that he fell in love with Mena, even if they still happens he still happens to he friends with Nathan. He will be very mad!     Few minutester¡­¡­.     Leon feed Mena with the bacon wrapped with butter.     ¡± I told you I can feed myself, my hands are working ¡± Menained at Leon¡¯s over pampering.     ¡± you are sick and I need to take care of my sick girlfriend ¡±  Leon replied.     ¡± I am just feeling sick not handicapped ¡± she protested pouting her lips.     ¡± Yeah whatever ¡±  he replied shutting her up.     Mena sighed without saying anything further, she can never win when ites to arguing with her beloved boyfriend.     ¡± You win ¡± she said surrendering just letting him feed her.     Leon smiled Admiring her cute features, isn¡¯t he lucky to have thisdy as his?     ¡± I will be leaving in the evening ¡± Mena said.     Leon ced his hands on his chin feigning sad, truly he felt sad.     He has grown so attached to Mena this days that her absence bore him to death.     ¡± Did you have to? Can¡¯t you just stay with me for one more day? ¡± He asked.     Mena shook her head in disagreement.     ¡± I need to be home, my cousin will being back tomorrow and I have to be around to wee him, courtesy: mum and dad ¡± she said rolling her eyes.     Everyone in her family adores James so much but she.     They have never for once gotten along since childhood.     She doesn¡¯t like him and he doesn¡¯t like her with. The feeling is mutual!     Mena doesn¡¯t know but she sees James and a bad guy, he wears that bad guy¡¯s vibe all the time and he looks extremely dangerous and cunning.     Sometimes, she wonders why all her family member loves him so much, is he the only one that has ever lost his parents?     Leon sensed the hate that appeared on Mena¡¯s face.     ¡± I can see you don¡¯t like this cousin of yours, is it James? ¡±  he asked chuckling     ¡± I don¡¯t like him, not even a bit, he is too deceptive  and yes, it¡¯s James, the one and only ¡±  Mena snorted.     Leon could also rte, they all grew up together with Nathan so he is aware of James negative vibes.     Leon¡¯s face lit up on remembering something.     ¡± Why are you happy all of a sudden? I know you don¡¯t like James too ¡± Mena said rolling her eyes.     ¡± It¡¯s nothing babe, I just remembered a contract I have to sign tomorrow ¡± he lied.     ¡± Okay! I think I need to ¡­ ¡±     The ringing of Leon¡¯s phone cut Mena off.     Leon nced at his phone then at Mena.     ¡± I should pick this ¡± he said excusing himself.     ¡± Hey, what¡¯s up. Any news? ¡± he asked over the phone.     ¡± Yes boss ¡± the person on the other phone replied.     Leon sighed. He just hope it will be something good.     ¡± Spill ¡± he ordered.     ¡± I have found a clue on Mr Nathan¡¯s attempted murderer ¡±     ***********************     ¡ï next morning ¡ï     Sofia happily stood on the road waiting for a cab looking forward to Monday.     She just can¡¯t wait to hear whatever news Sadie will bring for her.     Right now, she is going for grocery shopping from the money Sadie gave her.     That money was remaining about $10, 000 after paying her transport fair.     Sadie purposely gave her that huge amount of money. That money will be enough for Sofia and her Mum for more than three months.     If she had known Sadie is this kind, she wouldn¡¯t have troubled her.     Seeing the true Sadie made Sofia feels more guilty.     With her lost in thought, a car pulled up in her front.     ¡± Hey beautiful ¡± Max winkeding down from his bugatti.     Sofia¡¯s eyes widened, rich dude again?     She stood there hiding all her fears as she stare at the man in front of her.     She wish she can be as courageous as Sadie.     ¡± What did you want? Why are you stalking me huh? What did I do? ¡± Sofia asked . She is really getting pissed off at his attitude.     Max chuckled pocketing his hands.     ¡± I am sorry if you feel like I am stalking you, I know I have been a d??k but trust me, I am not here for any troubles ¡± he said.     Sofia red at him .     ¡± Then why are you stalking me?¡± She asked.     ¡± Because I want to be friends with you, I just want to make it up to you for making you scared of me. Believe me, I am not a bad person ¡±     Max said smoothly, he can¡¯t let this chance slip away.  Sofia is more simple.     He is sure Sadie might call the cops on him if he tries stalking her couple with the fact that she is married to some rich dude.     They will turn him into a beggar in the street of New York City. That thought made him chuckled.     He exaggerate a lot!!!!!!!!     ¡± So what now? I have somewhere to be, if you can excuse me ¡± she said trying to leave but Max wa quick enough to obstruct her.     ¡± How about I drop you off? To wherever you going to, I will be your chauffeur for the day please. Do not say no ¡± Max said touching her shoulders but she drastically shifted away.     ¡± Rich dude, can¡¯t you let me be? What if I don¡¯t want to be your friend?¡± Sofia said.     Max stopped at a moment and the next thing, he beganughing his as out.     ¡± Rich dude really? Is that the name you stored in there for me? Oh well, my name is Maxwell but you can call me Max for short ¡± he said.     ¡± Oh well, I insist, I am taking you wherever you are going. No objection Mi Lady ¡±     Max added using french ent and bowing his head dramatically.     Sofia rolled her eyes, seems she is stuck with this character for a long time.     He wouldn¡¯t leave even if she persisted and so, she opened his car door an entered into the passenger side.     Max  jumped up in joy.


    Mission one aplished!!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Good relationship

    Leon feed Mena with the bacon wrapped with butter.     ¡± I told you I can feed myself, my hands are working ¡± Menained at Leon¡¯s over pampering.     ¡± you are sick and I need to take care of my sick girlfriend ¡±  Leon replied.     ¡± I am just feeling sick not handicapped ¡± she protested pouting her lips.     ¡± Yeah whatever ¡±  he replied shutting her up.     Mena sighed without saying anything further, she can never win when ites to arguing with her beloved boyfriend.     ¡± You win ¡± she said surrendering just letting him feed her.     Leon smiled Admiring her cute features, isn¡¯t he lucky to have thisdy as his?     ¡± I will be leaving in the evening ¡± Mena said.     Leon ced his hands on his chin feigning sad, truly he felt sad.     He has grown so attached to Mena this days that her absence bore him to death.     ¡± Did you have to? Can¡¯t you just stay with me for one more day? ¡± He asked.     Mena shook her head in disagreement.     ¡± I need to be home, my cousin will being back tomorrow and I have to be around to wee him, courtesy: mum and dad ¡± she said rolling her eyes.     Everyone in her family adores James so much but she.     They have never for once gotten along since childhood.     She doesn¡¯t like him and he doesn¡¯t like her with. The feeling is mutual!     Mena doesn¡¯t know but she sees James and a bad guy, he wears that bad guy¡¯s vibe all the time and he looks extremely dangerous and cunning.     Sometimes, she wonders why all her family member loves him so much, is he the only one that has ever lost his parents?     Leon sensed the hate that appeared on Mena¡¯s face.     ¡± I can see you don¡¯t like this cousin of yours, is it James? ¡±  he asked chuckling     ¡± I don¡¯t like him, not even a bit, he is too deceptive  and yes, it¡¯s James, the one and only ¡±  Mena snorted.     Leon could also rte, they all grew up together with Nathan so he is aware of James negative vibes.     Leon¡¯s face lit up on remembering something.     ¡± Why are you happy all of a sudden? I know you don¡¯t like James too ¡± Mena said rolling her eyes.     ¡± It¡¯s nothing babe, I just remembered a contract I have to sign tomorrow ¡± he lied.     ¡± Okay! I think I need to ¡­ ¡±     The ringing of Leon¡¯s phone cut Mena off.     Leon nced at his phone then at Mena.     ¡± I should pick this ¡± he said excusing himself.     ¡± Hey, what¡¯s up. Any news? ¡± he asked over the phone.     ¡± Yes boss ¡± the person on the other phone replied.     Leon sighed. He just hope it will be something good.     ¡± Spill ¡± he ordered.     ¡± I have found a clue on Mr Nathan¡¯s attempted murderer ¡±     ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï     ¡± Can you all allow me eat please?¡± Mena said tiredly. She is already feeling exhausted from her sickness that kept on getting worse yet, her parents won¡¯t stop talking about their dear James!     It¡¯s so annoying.     It¡¯s very frustrating that she regretsing home yesterday. Mena won¡¯t stop hearing of James this and that and it¡¯s tiring to her.     ¡± What is your problem Mena? James is your brother but it seems you loathe him so much. He has gone through a lot, isn¡¯t it best you show him some love? ¡± Her mum asked as she red at her. Mena managed to scof .     ¡± I have noticed that too, James is a good person. So tell me princess, Why didn¡¯t you like him princess? Right from time immemorial¡± Mr Rogers added.     Mena shrugged her shoulders irritatedly.     ¡± He doesn¡¯t like me either, if you all think he is someone good. Then, wait till he get all of us killed, maybe you will believe me from heaven ¡± she replied sarcastically.     Mr Rogers harsh re made Mena to look away while Mrs Rogers nodged her elbow.     ¡± Whatever you think about my nephew should be kept to you Mena, his father left him in my care and James is your elder brother, you will learn to respect him and make peace with him ¡±     ¡± I will make sure I seize all your ck cards including your car if you give him troubles as he arrives today ¡±     Mr Rogers said in a matter of factly. Mena grunt in displeasure but dare not speak.     What will she be doing without her ck cards? If Dad seize them, she can¡¯t go to Nathan to ask for money either if he knows the reason their father seized them.     Of course, everyone including Nathan loves James!!     She dropped her Utensils and stood up.     ¡± I lost my appetite ¡±  with that she left to her room.     ¡± Mena ¡±     ¡­¡­..     3:45pm.     Nathan looked around for his brother patiently, he had arrived here even before time.     His eyes glint in joy the moment theynded on his brother.     Forgetting his status, he took off to where Jame stood with his luggages. He has grown so much over the years.     ¡± Bro ¡± Nathan called in excitement hugging his brother.     James was surprised to see Nathan in such a good health.     The smile on his face faded for a split second before masking it with a huge smile.     He hugged Nathan back .     ¡± I missed you, you know ¡± James said chuckling.     Nathan snorted yfully.     ¡± If you had missed me, you wouldn¡¯t have left, you wouldn¡¯t have been ignoring my calls ¡± Nathan said.     James sighed, he really has a lot of fake exnations to give his dear brother Nathan.     ¡± I am sorry Nat, we really have a lot of catch-ups to do but for now. I need to get home, see mum, dad and Mena, take a good shower, eat home made food and sleep this tiredness away ¡±  James said.     Nathan nodded in understanding, he just came back from a long flight. He ought to be tired.     ¡± Alright, let¡¯s get going ¡± Nathan replied collected his luggages, dumped them in the car boot and off they went.     ¡± So how is Cape Town? Did you enjoy your stay there?¡± Nathan asked the moment they hit the road.     ¡± Yeah, Cape Town is a cool city. I enjoyed my stay there, there were lots of cheap women to f??k even for free ¡± the both of themughed at that.     Nathan shook his head, his brother only grew up, he haven¡¯t changed a bit.     ¡± You still do different women till now James? I thought you will change as you went over there ¡± he said narrowing his eyes.     ¡± No bro, I only changed environment not me. I love everything under skirt, you know it ¡±     Nathan chuckled at that. Right! It¡¯s no news to him.     ¡± I know right! You are still a man slut ¡± Nathan said.     James gasped yfully hitting his shoulder.     ¡± That name is not for me ¡± they bothughed.     FEW MINUTES LATER¡­..     ¡± Son ¡± Mr Rogers called hugging James. He is so happy to see him again and he feel so fulfilled seeing the man his nephew has be.     ¡± Yes Dad, good evening. You are looking so good Dad, mum has been taking a good care of you no doubt ¡± James said turning to Mrs Rogers who eyed him.     ¡± Oh mum, I am sorry ¡± James said giving her a hug.     ¡± After you went straight to your Dad first right?¡± She asked yfully ruffling his hair.     ¡± How have you been son? ¡± Mr Rogers asked.     ¡± I have been fine, I missed you all and I am back home now ¡± James replied sitting down on the couch.     ¡± Ah! Now that you are back, my work loads in thepanies will reduce ¡± Nathan said grinning.     He can¡¯t be more happier, he will have a lot of time to spend with his wife and in his own personal entertainment industry. ¡® Sadnath Industry ¡®     ¡± Yes, you will be managing them together. Nathan is not even interested in them ¡± Mr Rogers added.     And it¡¯s true, the fame and richness. Nathan has today is from the entertainment industry not the business world. ..     His dad¡¯s name added to his fame but not riches. Nathan has always loved to be independent and he did achieved that.     James smirked within him, he felt so dissatisfied. What is wrong with his uncle giving him thepany fully?     Does everything has to involve Nathan?     ¡± We will discuss that some other times Dad, I haven¡¯t seen Mena, where is¡­..¡±     ¡± I am here big brother ¡± Mena cuts in sarcastically. Everyone could sense the uneasiness in her tone.     James raised his eyebrows, herees the little devil!     ¡± Mena, how are you?¡± James asked as he hugged her half ways before Mena quickly pulled away.     God knows she is doing this acting for her ck cards, not even the damn car!     ¡® as you can see I am fine dumbass ¡®Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    She wanted to voice out but dare not.     Mena gave him one of her fake smiles nodding her head.     ¡± I am fine ¡±  she forced a smile again.     James chuckled, she haven¡¯t changed a bit! But she has grown!     Grown into a beautiful woman having curves at the right ces. Even her boobs is now fuller and firmer .     She looks so beautiful in his eyes that he wish to m her on a table and f??k her so hard!     F??k being her brother! She is damn gorgeous with those killer curves.     Mena scoffed in disgust seeing how his eyes travel down her body. She searched everyone¡¯s face but no one seems to be paying attention.     Gosh! She won¡¯t be able to stay with him in this house!!!     She will have to pack permanently to school or better still, stay with Leon!     James disgusting looks is irritating.     ¡± I will be in my room ¡±  she said and was about leaving but Nathan yelled her name.     ¡± Mena, is that a proper way to speak with your brother you¡¯ve seen for a long time? Don¡¯t tell me you still have a beef with him because he took your sweet when we were little ¡±     Nathan said.


    Everyoneughed at his words including James.     Mena snorted giving Nathan a re.     ¡± Whatever ¡± she said and left in anger.     James stared at her back side till she was out of sight!     How soft will her b?tt be when he touch them?     In his new mission, it won¡¯t just be about eliminating Nathan but it will be a must to have a taste of Mena!     ¡± Don¡¯t worry about her, she wille around. She has not been in her best mood since yesterday ¡± Mrs Rogers assured.     ¡± It¡¯s fine mum, Mena and I never get along. I understand that very well and I will also make amends about things she doesn¡¯t like about me so we can behave like siblings ¡± James lied.     They all nodded at his maturity thinking he is such an understanding person but their daughter is so hard to please.     Nathan stood up!!!     ¡± I need to leave, I wille by some other times. I can¡¯t leave my wife all alone ¡±     Nathan said.     James frown. Wife? Leave? What¡¯s that?     ¡± You have a wife? Like you are married and live alone with her?¡± James asked trying to act calm.     Nathan nodded his head!     ¡± Yes bro, I am married and guess what, she is the most beautifuldy you will evere across in your life ¡± Nathan whispered while his parents chuckled.     James balled his hands in a fist! He is married, he doesn¡¯t live in this mansion!!     James ns won¡¯t be as easy as he thought!  He needs to find a way out. Something have to be done.     James looked up chuckling.     ¡± Congrats bro, I can¡¯t wait to meet her ¡± he said through gritted teeth.

 DNA

    Max sat there in the doctor¡¯s office patiently waiting for him.     He was able to get a strand of Sofia¡¯s hair very much easier than he thought.     FLASH BACK .     Sofia looked outside the window as they Max drive her to the mall for grocery shopping.     Max couldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip away, driving with one hand. His other hand carefully went to her hair.     He gently removed a few strand of her hair, Sofia noticed it then turned back from the window facing Max who quickly hid his hand away from her.     Sofia gave him a questioning look followed by a familiar re.     ¡± Why did you do that? Don¡¯t you know it hurts dragging my hair for no reason?     She asked oblivious of what Max did while Max on the other hand smiled nervously at her.     ¡± I. I. I¡­ I am sorry, I just wanted to feel the softness of your hair, it is so silky and soft. I have no intention of hurting you ¡±     He lied urately cursing under his breathe. The way he lies this this days is so frustrating since he met Sofia.     Sofia snorted with a scowl that has been on her face since forever. Like what in God¡¯s name gave him the audacity?     ¡± You do not have the right to feel or touch my hair, you are neither my husband nor my boyfriend ¡± she snarled a little bit angry.     This Max guy has a way of getting on her nerves all the freaking time.     Max chuckled focussing straight on the road after sessfully cing the hairs in the car drawer.     I am sorry, I won¡¯t try that ever again ¡± he replied.     Max¡¯s excitement was bing over the Mars, he can¡¯t wait to conduct the test. If it happens that Sofia is his sister,     They are definitely going to discuss all this again andugh over it.     Sofia hissed turning back to the window as she stares at the moving vehicles and also taking nces at the beauty of New York City.     END OF FLASH BACK     Max sighed hoping that all his efforts don¡¯t go in vain after seeing the result.     If it doesn¡¯te out as expected then, he can as well be friends with the two girls.     Finally! Doctor Gemstone came back.     He sat on his chair surfing through the papers in his hand.     ¡± How is the result doctor? ¡± Max asked eagerly.     ¡± Well Mr kelvin, from what we¡¯ve gotten as a result from the DNA conducted with both your hairs, it shows that you two are siblings ¡±     ¡± Your DNA matches with hers, here, this is the result paper ¡± Doctor Gemstone said handing the paper to Max who sat there looking bbergasted.     After fifteen years of searching, he finally found one of his sisters.     Staring at the paper unbelievably, it¡¯s true! His guess was right!     Sofia is his sister!! One of the people he has been searching for all his life.     Max let out a loud scream which made the doctor flinched. He just couldn¡¯t hold it in.     ¡± Sorry doctor, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. I was just so excited ¡± Max apologized.     ¡± It¡¯s fine, I understand perfectly well ¡± the doctor replied with a smile on his face.     Who wouldn¡¯t be happy finding his or her family?     ¡± Thank you doctor! Thank you ¡± with that, he dashed out of the doctor¡¯s office and out of the hospital.     If Sofia is his sister, could it be that the woman she stays with is their mother?     Thinking about his mother, will she recognize him again?     She lost her memory, will she?     The moment Max is done getting Sadie¡¯s DNA, he will go visit Sofia to see things for himself.     Everything was getting him excited and overwhelmed.     Thinking about Sadie, Max sighed. Getting her hair will be very difficult especially with the fact that she is fierce and married.     But he is never giving up.     Atst,ing to New York wasn¡¯t a waste after all. F?ck whatever business he came for. Finding his family is more important.     *************************     Three dayster¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..     James pace to and fro in his room. Anger, annoyance and irritation was written all over him as he punch his bed over and over again.     He feels angry and frustrated thinking of where to start from.     Why didn¡¯t he get the information about Nathan¡¯s marriage before hand?     If he had known, he would have been more prepared and thought of a better way to execute his n beforeing down to New York.     James sat down for a moment. A devious smile appeared on his face with the devilish thoughts that kept running on his mind.     Why don¡¯t he pay his dear brother a visit in his said household to see his wife?     He will destroy their home and take Nathan¡¯s wife as his property and his s¨¨x ve when Nathan is finally out of the way.     From the way Nathan spoke about his wife lovingly, he must be so much in love with her.     She must mean a lot to Nathan.     James thought about another thing entirely, he can easily get Nathan through his wife. Jamesughter echoed in the room.     Why didn¡¯t he think about that earlier? He believes this will work perfectly seeing Nathan so drunk in love with his wife.     ¡± My return isn¡¯t all good big brother Nathan, I am sorry you love me for who I am not. I won¡¯t be happy until I be the only heir to your father¡¯s numerouspanies. I am sorry you have to die before that can happen ¡±     James said to himself andughed again.     That moment, his door opened revealing an angry Mena ring daggers at him.     Seeing his beautiful sister¡¯s face and curvy body, James chuckled walking up to her and ignoring her dangerous res.     He hopes she didn¡¯t listen to whatever he had said earlier.     ¡± And what brought my beautiful sister to my room? Thest time I checked, we aren¡¯t acquittance ¡± he said huskily while taking in Mena¡¯s appearance.     Mena scoffed disrespectfully.     ¡± I will nevere to your room if mum did not insist I call you down for dinner ¡± Mena replied angrily, she so much hates talking to James.     James chuckled mischievously grabbing her by her waist. It was so sudden and unexpected that made Mena gasped.     James caged her to the wall behind the door before she could say anything.     ¡± Wat the hell are you doing James? Get your filthy dirty hands off me ¡± Mena screamed fighting her way out of his grip.     James chuckled again with his breathe fanning Mena¡¯s face.     ¡± Scream all you want baby sis, no one will hear you, remember, every single room in this mansion is soundproofed and it hasn¡¯t changed over the years ¡±     He whispered seductively into her ear giving her earlobe a bite.     Mena felt irritated and angry, she knew James was no good but she never thought he would stoop so low to make advances at his own sister.     ¡± Let me go now before I do something you will regret you bastard ¡± she spat angrily but Mena received a smirk in return.     ¡± Since I came back, I have been thinking about youtely. You have grown into a beautiful and curvydy ¡±     ¡± Each time I see you in those tight fitting dresses of yours, I get aroused ¡±     James confessed shamelessly with one of his hand caressing Mena¡¯s cheek.     Mena wasn¡¯t that surprised, she was just confused as to why everyone trust this ass leaking idiot in front of her.     ¡± I never knew you will get this worse over the years, what is your problem James?¡±     She asked feeling frustrated. Mena felt so dirty for being unable to do anything while his hands hover around her body.     ¡± You are my problem sis, I want you, I want to be buried deep inside you, I want to fu¡­.¡± He didn¡¯tplete his words when a thunderous pnded in his cheek. Mena pped him.     James¡¯ hands flew to his cheeks releasing Mena unconsciously with wide eyes. He wasn¡¯t expecting that Mena would p him this hard.     ¡± How dare you Mena?¡± He roared angrily dragging her with her too kissing her aggressively.     He wanted to do this peacefully but she decided to rise the devil in him.     Mena spat in his mouth and kicked him where the sun doesn¡¯t shine.     James screamed in agony as he fell on the floor.     ¡± Fu?k ¡± he muttered under his breath.     ¡± Do not ever try this nonsense with again else, I promise you James, you won¡¯t live to see the next day ¡± Mena said and dashed out of his room in anger ignoring the slight migraine and numbness she was feeling.     She have been so busy within this three days in school that she didn¡¯t get the chance to go for a check up.     Mena stormed into the sitting room walking past her parents.     ¡± What took you so long Mena? I was about sending in a maid, where is James, where are you going and why is your face that way? Is anything the matter?¡±     Mrs Rogers asked sharing a nce with her husband who didn¡¯t say anything.     Mena paused for a moment and snorted. Like they will believe her if she tells them their dear James tried raping her his own sister.     ¡± I am not interested in eating the dinner anymore, I can¡¯t answer any question concerning your beloved Son James and no one should bother about me or waiting up for me ¡±     ¡± I won¡¯t being back home tonight, I rather stay in my lodge for some days to avoid all the dramas in this house ¡±     She said rushing out of the house leaving her parents confused.     As soon as she was out of their mansion, she dialed leon¡¯s number toe pick her up.


    *********************     ¡± Tomorrow is your father¡¯s court trial Alex, is there nothing we can do to withdraw this case from the court?¡±     Mrs Meyer asked .     Carly hissed and left to her room, she doesn¡¯t care about whatever happens tomorrow.     Her Dad deserves a jail term for lending money and unable to pay back.     If there was no Sadie before she was given birth to, her career wouldn¡¯t have been threatened and at stake.     Compared to Sadie, Carly is now more of a new inexperienced and unknown model.     Her fame is dying each passing day.     A lot of endorsements are noting her way anymore and people have began to forget that she even exist as a celebrity all because her Dad and mum gave birth to Sadie.     It¡¯s all their fault!!!!     Everyone ignored Carly, by everyone. It meant both Alex and Mrs Meyer.     Jenna just sat there going through her phone without caring about anything and everything happening around her.     ¡± Nothing can be done Mum, you and I both know I don¡¯t have a money as huge as, is it twenty five or two hundred and fifty million? I can¡¯t do anything Mum ¡±     Alex replied truthfully. Even his life time savings is not up to a quarter of it.     Mrs Meyer seethed her teeth in anger thinking of how Sadie refused to see her or even help her own father.     That brat!!!!     ¡± If only Sadie you sister agreed to help us, we won¡¯t be talking about this now. You see why I dislike her Alex? She is too stingy and greedy ¡±     Mrs Meyer said.     Alex couldn¡¯t help butugh at his mum¡¯s statement.     ¡± It¡¯s best you don¡¯t think about Sadie, think about your husband¡¯s trial tomorrow. She is somewhere in the city enjoying the privilege you gave her ¡±     ******     ¡ï Next Day ¡ï     Alex sat beside his Mum in the court room as they stared at the judge and Mr Meyer.     The judge was currently on a case of a murder that urred three months ago.     ¡± Your honour¡­ ¡± The victim¡¯swyer was about speaking when the judge interrupted.     ¡± No more words, with the investigation and evidence on Mr Jones murder case, I hereby pronounce the suspect acquitted¡±     The judge said and hit the table with his standby hammer.     The man screamed in joy as tears flows down his eyes.     He has been proved not guilty.     ¡± The next person¡¯s case is Mr Joseph Meyer ¡± the judge announced.     Alex sat up properly upon hearing his dad¡¯s name.     Including Mrs Meyer, she sat there praying silently and hoping for a miracle to happen.     ¡± Wasting no time, we will announce his judgement ¡±     ¡± From thew of Decree act 1 concerning lending, Mr Meyer is thereby sentenced to five months imprisonment with nobour ¡±     ¡± He can be bailed out if any of his family member is able to pay the money before the next five months and if it¡¯s other wise, his jail terms will be extended ¡±     ¡± We havee to the end of today¡¯s session ¡±     ¡± Court!! ¡±     **********     ¡± are you sure you are okay babe? ¡±     Leon asked for the one thousandth times since yesterday.     Mena sighed and looked away. She haven¡¯t told Leon about her encounter yesterday with James.     She knows he will re up so bad but he has been so worried.     ¡± Aside feeling weak, I am fine Leon. Stop being worked up over nothing ¡± she said without ncing at her.     Leon knows her very well, she is hiding something from him.     She always avoid his gaze whenever things like thises up.     Leon took her hand in his while raising her chin to look up at him .     ¡± when did we start hiding things from each other cupcake? ¡± He asked but got no reply from Mena.     ¡± Tell me whatever it is, why did you leave home yesterday? Something must have happened¡±     He said to her.     Mena sighed, what option does she have? Even if it¡¯s one person she has to tell.     That person should be Leon. He needs to know about it before she falls a victim of James¡¯ taunting.     ¡± It¡¯s James ¡± she said sighing again and again.     Leon sat up on hearing that name. James again?     ¡± What about him? Did he do anything to you? What did that mur¡­ Bast¨¤rd do to you?¡±     He asked with his fist clenched in anger.     ¡± He tried to r¨¤pe me Leon, that nipoop tried to¡­¡±     She breaks into sobs all of a sudden.     Leon stood up red in anger! James again!!!!!     He hit his hand on the wall and his knuckles turned white immediately from the collision.     That ingrate!!! What does that adopted Son of a sl¨²t wants from the Rogers family huh?     If he can do anything and go freely, he can¡¯t temper with leon¡¯s girl.     Leon hit the wall again, this time blood gushing out.     ¡± Leon please you are hurting yourself ¡± Mena said trying to reach for his hand but he shifted away in annoyance.     This is one of the reasons Mena didn¡¯t tell him this since yesterday, she knows he will take it over!!!     Leon doesn¡¯t know how to stay calm when angered.     ¡± James took my best friend away from me and now, he had the guts to touch what is mine? I will destroy him, he will regret evering back home. I will kill him with my bare hands if I set my eyes on him ¡±     Leon said, each of his words carried a punch! The poor wall and his hands were receiving all his pain, anger and frustration.     Mena did not understand quite a lot of what Leon said, she doesn¡¯t know how James took Nathan from him.     Everything was disturbing her, even leon¡¯s anger right now.     She held her head in her hands as her vision was bing blurry.     The migraine increased as her head was hurting her so badly.     She could see a blur image of Leon punching the wall.     ¡± L. Leon ¡± she managed to say faintly getting his attention before passing out.     Leon stopped and rushed to her with a panic expression.     ¡± Babe? Mena? Cupcake!!!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 The visit

    ¡± Ready? ¡± Nathan asked as their car pulled up to a stop. They came out with a lot of guards today to the restaurant.


    This is the first time Sadie and Nathan are officially going out together.


    Sadie let out a breath she didn¡¯t know she was holding.


    She nodded her head in response to Nathan¡¯s question.


    ¡± I am here beside you wifey, I won¡¯t let any harme to you ¡±


    Nathan assured squeezing her hand lightly. He is used to doing that as his own way of assurance.


    Sadie nodded her head again, she has Nathan beside her and besides, this is not the first time the camera will be on her but this one felt different to her.


    It¡¯s not about her job, she will be seen with Nathan Rogers.


    And a lot of people will throw questions at them.


    Sadie also knows she might be hated by thousands ofdies that has always had a crush on Nathan.


    Kaleb came out from the driver¡¯s seat and opened the door for Nathan before rushing over to Sadie opening her door for her.


    Before Nathan could even get out of the car, people had already gathered on seeing Kaleb.


    It is a known fact that wherever Kaleb is mostly, Nathan would be found there.


    Both Nathan and Sadie came out if the car and different gasps was heard from the crowd that had already firmed waiting to fantasise about Nathan.


    Even passerbys stopped to stare at them with their mouth opened and a lot of questions running through their mind.


    Sadie and Nathan? It is very new and surprising.


    Just on clue, the paparazzi came into view like they were standby. Including some live Tv that was showing the news of Nathan with ady!


    A popr model!!


    Nathan held Sadie protectively from the crowd, he knew she was nervous even with the smile on her face.


    While the guards tried as much as they could to protect the couple from the crowd.


    * Oh my God, my favourite model and my crush together. I can¡¯t believe this *


    * are you two couples? You look cute together *


    * This are the cutest people I have seen in a long time *


    * Can I take a picture with you two?*


    * Oh my God, Sadie is smiling at me *


    * Who else is seeing the smile on Nathan¡¯s face? I am seeing him smile for the very first time *


    * I can do anything to keep the smile on his face forever, it made him more handsome *


    * Sadie is glowing, is she pregnant? She looks stunning in her outfit *


    * Sadie said she is married, what is a married woman doing with another man?*


    The crowd kept murmuring forming arge circle around both Sadie and Nathan without giving them any space to pass.


    * Mr Rogers and Miss Meyer, can you two spare us a few of your time before going into the restaurant? *


    One of the journalist asked while the rest nodded, some were covering with their camera while some were just recording the voice for audio broadcasting.


    ¡± Then you have to get quick about it, as you can see, there is a woman beside me. She means everything to me and I don¡¯t want her stressed out from standing for long and listening to your questions ¡±


    Nathan said and kissed Sadie¡¯s forehead adorably.


    People squealed from the disy of romance.


    This is the first time Nathan is ever seen with a woman aside his sister and he just kissed her publicly.


    He is clearly iming her and telling other men off.


    What could be their rtionship?


    * We won¡¯t take much of your time *


    * Mr Rogers what is your rtionship with Sadie Meyer?*


    * Miss Meyer in yourst interview, you stated that you were married, why are you with Mr Rogers?*


    * Are you two secretly dating?*


    * Is this meeting a coincident? Oh no! I take back my question, you both came out from the same car and Mr Rogers just kissed Miss Meyer openly, can you tell us more?*


    They threw different questions at them while Nathan cleared his throat.


    ¡± No one should refer to her as Miss Meyer or calling her by her first name, that¡¯s a disrespect to me ¡±


    He said ring at the camera and Sadie blushed.


    ¡± Yes Sadie is married and she is not with another man because I am her husband ¡±


    ¡± She is my wife, legally married to me and I will like if everyone address her as Mrs Rogers ¡±


    ¡± I am using this medium to officially announce my marriage to my beautiful wife Sadie and show her off to the world ¡±


    ¡± We¡¯ve been married for over six months now, I love and cherish her and I won¡¯t tolerate anyone disrespecting my wife in any way ¡±


    ¡± As much as Imand respect, she does too and that respect should be given to her ¡±


    Nathan said proudly. The crowd screamed and shouted.


    Isn¡¯t Sadie so lucky to have been married to someone as powerful as Nathan?


    They look so cute together as a couple.


    A lot of thedies envy Sadie for having Nathan all to herself.


    Nathan hates women like sh?t, he will never cheat on her for any reason.


    * Onest question, why have you two hidden your marriage from the public all this while?*


    One of the reporters asked.


    Nathan gave him a scornful look, the man quivered in fear at the sudden gaze of Nathan on him.


    Did he say anything bad?


    ¡± It¡¯s none of your business, now if you can excuse me ¡±


    With that, he held Sadie¡¯s waist as the guards paved way for them.


    News travels very fast, under 10minutes of interview, the whole New York was already aware that Nathan Rogers, the most hottest and richest bachelor is no longer single.


    And that he is married to a popr model, Sadie Meyer. Including Sadie¡¯s family.


    ¡± Sorry about that wifey ¡± Nathan apologized to Sadie who breathed out in relief.


    She is grateful Nathan did all the talking.


    ¡± It¡¯s fine, I just have to get used to it, this is different from just being a celebrity ¡± Sadie replied truthfully.


    Nathan chuckled at her reply, he has been living this kinda life since he was given birth to.


    It now feels like he was born with it.


    ¡± Wee to ssic Restaurant Mr and Mrs Rogers, it is nice having you both here ¡±


    Tbe manager said in ecstasy. He was surprised when he got to know that Nathan Rogers made a reservation in his restaurant.


    ¡± Thank you, direct us to our reservation please ¡±


    Nathan replied almost immediately.


    ¡± Your reservation is this way and as instructed, no one is in the VIP section. It will be only you and your wife Sir ¡±


    The manager informed while Nathan nodded.


    They both entered into the ce, even the floor screams wealth to Sadie.


    She genuinely passed a smile to the man who felt like melting at that one act. .


    ¡± Thank you ¡± she muttered.


    ¡± Please have your seats and enjoy your day ¡±


    He said and left.


    There were already different types of dishes on the table.


    No single space was remaining or left out as everywhere was filled up.


    Nathan drew out a chair for Sadie like the gentleman he is.


    ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you paid for all this Nathan? And you reserved all this ce for us? I know it might have cost you a lot of fortunes ¡±


    Sadie whined while Nathan chuckled.


    ¡± I am Nathan Rogers wifey, I have billions of pounds and dors in my ount, this is nothing and besides, my wife deserves a special treatment ¡±


    Nathan said with a wink. Sadie just rolled her eyes inhaling the aroma of the foods contemting on which to eat.


    Atst, she settled for sandwich and chips with a touch of beef munching on them without ncing at her husband.


    ¡± Easy there baby, there is still a lot more on your te ¡± Nathan teased.


    ¡± Yeah whatever, you can¡¯t volunteer to feed your wife¡±


    Sadie said yfully.


    Nathan took the chopstick to his mouth dumping the pasta and chuckled.


    ¡± I only have me to feed my wife, I can give you myself right here if that¡¯s what you want ¡±


    Nathan replied naughtily.


    ¡± Gross ¡± Sadie replied and the bothughed.


    30minutester¡­..


    ¡± I am filled up ¡± Sadie announced while Nathan was still eating the food on his te.


    ¡± Are you sure? There is still more to eat ¡± Nathan replied.


    ¡± Unless you want me to over feed myself ¡± Sadie said and stood up.


    Nathan narrowed his eyes with his eyebrows raised.


    ¡± Where are you going to?¡± He asked.


    ¡± I just want to use the restroom ¡± Sadie replied casually.


    ¡± Alright, let me get Kaleb to escort you there ¡± Nathan said but Sadie shook her head in disagreement.


    ¡± It¡¯s just the restroom Nathan, I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me there, I will be back before you know it ¡±


    Sadie convinced not seeing any reason why Nathan will instruct Kaleb to follow her down to the restroom, that sound irk to her ears.


    Nathan sighed and nodded, he really does not want to do anything against Sadie¡¯s will.


    ¡± Fine, be quick about it ¡±


    Sadie smiled giving Nathan a lingering kiss on his lips.


    ¡± I will Mr husband, thanks ¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    With that, she dashed out to the restroom leaving Nathan eating alone with thorns of guards surrounding the entrance of the VIP reservation including Kaleb.


    He is Nathan¡¯s personal body guard and so, he ought to be there.


    Sadie held up her gown a little to prevent her from stumbling on it.


    She walked majestically towards the restroom when she bumped into someone¡¯s hard chest


    The person¡¯s jacket fell from his hand and he took a step back.


    That swift movement almost knocked Sadie down to the floor but the moment he realized what was about happening, Max quickly caught Sadie before she could meet the floor.


    He purposely drew her by her hair which made Sadie wince in a sharp pain.


    ¡± What in pete¡¯s name? Did you have to draw my hair to keep me steady on my feet?¡±


    She questioned holding her hair that felt like her scalp was falling off.


    She looked up at the person that did that. To her surprise, she saw the man behind the scene that just happened and frowned.


    ¡± You?¡± She asked taking a step back from him with a harsh re. ..


    Max picked his jacket from the floor with a chuckle before raising his hands up in surrender.


    ¡± Yes me, and I am sorry for holding you by your hair ¡± he apologized rather smirking.


    Sadie grunted and began walking off while muttering a thank you.


    ¡± Wait up ¡± Max said to her.


    ¡± What did you want?¡± Sadie asked in a loud voice gnashing her teeth in anger.


    She is still feeling pains from her hair.


    ¡± Seriously? Is that how to speak to someone who just saved you from kissing the floor?¡±


    Max asked with a furrowed eyebrows.


    He is very grateful to his smartness.


    He really knew Sadie was going to be very tough.


    If not for his skills, only God knows how he¡¯d have gotten Sadie¡¯s hair for the DNA.


    ¡± I thought I already thanked you? What else did you want?¡± Sadie asked.


    ¡± Your number ¡± Max blurted out before he could stop himself.


    He knows he is asking for too much, having Sadie¡¯s number and perhaps calling her might cause a problem to her marriage.


    Sadie scoffed.


    ¡± My number? What for? I don¡¯t give out my number to guys like you and besides, I am married¡±


    She said showing off her wedding ring in Max¡¯s face.


    ¡± Calm down tigress, I wasn¡¯t going to ask you out. I like you and I just want to be your friend¡±


    Max said.


    Sadie red at himughing to herself.


    ¡± I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t want to be your friend¡±


    She said icily, entered into the restroom and mming the door real hard.


    Max chuckled! Fiercedy. He wonders where Sadie got this kinda character from.


    Bringing out the hair, Max smiled in aplishment before dashing out of the restaurant and straight to the hospital for another DNA.


    ************


    Leon ced in and out of the waiting room as he nce at Mena¡¯s ward every seconds.


    After about thirty minutes, the doctor came out.


    Leon rushed to him anxiously. He has never been this worried all his life.


    Mena is so stubborn, if she had allowed him take her to the hospital day before, this couldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡± How is she doctor? Is she fine? What is wrong with her?¡±


    Leon asked curiously waiting for the doctor to speak up.


    ¡± Mr Daniel. It¡¯s nothing very serious, she is having a 3+ mria, just make sure she takes her medications regrly¡± the doctor said .


    Leon sighed in relief, he thought something serious has happened to his cupcake.


    ¡± Thank you doctor, can I see her now?¡± He asked.


    ¡± You can Mr Daniel but there is something else you must know¡±


    Leon paused staring at the doctor in confusion.


    ¡± What is it doctor? Is she okay?¡±


    He asked boring holes into the doctor¡¯s face.


    ¡± Mr Daniel, Miss Rogers is six weeks pregnant ¡±


    ¡ï five hourster ¡ï


    ¡± How did the result turn out to be Doctor? Is my DNA matching with hers too?¡±


    Max asked waiting for a reply from doctor Gemstone who kept rolling on his chair.


    ¡± yes Mr Kelvin, here! The result shows that you both are siblings too ¡± doctor Gemstone said


    This time around, Max couldn¡¯t hold back his tears.


    After so many years of searching, his siblings have been in New York and he never got to know about it.


    He has never felt this happy all his life.


    Remembering everything that they did during their childhood.


    Though he wasn¡¯t that grown up but he was twelve.


    He could remember vividly everything that happened.


    The six years he spent with his sisters and mum growing up was the best thing that ever happened to him.


    Both Sadie and Sofia are his real siblings, the Kelvin¡¯s twins.


    Max went to the doctor¡¯s side and hugged him unconsciously.


    Doctor Gemstone justughed, he understood Max¡¯s happiness.


    At some point, doctor Gemstone was bing curious to know the story behind their separation but he dare not ask any question.


    None has anything to do with him.


    ¡± Thank you so much doctor, I owe you big for this. Don¡¯t worry, when I am done settling things with my mum and sisters, we are taking you with us to California. You will be our family doctor and I will pay you any amount you want as your sry ¡±


    ¡± Thank you once again doctor, I am very grateful ¡±


    Max rant running out just like he did when he got Sofia¡¯s result.


    The only thing on his mind now is going straight to see their mum and how he is going to convince them to believe him even with the results.


    Max brought out his phone searching for Sofia¡¯s number.


    ¡± Found it ¡± he said excitedly jumping into his car.


    Sean could see the excitement on his face, he already knew that it might have been good news.


    Since he began working with Max as his personal assistant, it is very rare to see him smiling.


    Masked with his father¡¯s condition then and the disappearance of his other family made him a boring child.


    All thanks to Matilda, if she wasn¡¯t there for him. Who knows, Max could havemitted suicide long ago.


    ¡± Where to Sir?¡± Sean asked.


    ¡± Wait a little, I want to make a call first¡± Max replied while Sean nodded resting his back.


    The call was almost ending when Sofia picked up.


    ¡± Hello, good evening, this is Sofia H¡­¡±


    ¡± I know ¡± Max said cutting her off from mentioning the Huang.


    He wished he could tell her that instant that she is a Kelvin and not Huang.


    ¡± I think I know this voice, Max !¡± Sofia called surprised.


    She gave him her number but she never thought he¡¯d call this soon.


    ¡± The one and only ¡± Max replied with a smile.


    ¡± I should have known! What did Max want this time around?¡± Sofia asked with a sly smile on her face.


    ¡± Well Max wants to visit you ¡± Max replied ying along.


    Sofia on the other end frowned..


    ¡± No ¡± she replied affirmatively with the frown still on her face.


    Max knew she was going to say no, he could just go to her house without even informing her but he loves keeping to his promises.


    He already promised he won¡¯t do anything concerning her without her permission.


    ¡± Please Sofia, just this once. I really have something important to discuss with you¡± he half lied.


    Half of what he said was through but the main reason he wants to visit is because of their mum.


    If she get to recover her memory, she might know who wanted to kill them fifteen years ago.


    ¡± No ¡±


    ¡± Please ¡±


    ¡± I said no ¡±


    ¡± Are you sending me away now? I thought we are now friends? Please just this once ¡±


    Max deadpanned.


    Sofia sighed. She can never win against Max!!! She isn¡¯t seeing that daying.


    ¡± Fine, just this once and don¡¯te to my house again ¡°

 Meeting Sadie

    4:53pm¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Max looked around the apartment and shook his head.


    The house looks okay for an average family but his sister isn¡¯t from an average home.


    She is from a very wealthy family that doesn¡¯t supposed to be staying in this kind of ce.


    Max can¡¯t wait for everything to be over so he could take her from here.


    ¡± You should go home Sean, I will call you when I am done here ¡±


    He said to Sean.


    ¡± Yes Sir ¡± Sean bowed, entered into the car and drove off.


    Max rang the doorbell and waited to be attended to.


    After a few seconds, Sofia¡¯s face popped out.


    ¡± You are here ¡± she said giving Max a small smile.


    ¡± Yeah, thank you for letting mee see you ¡± Max replied sincerely.


    ¡± Pleasee in ¡± Sofia said paving way for him toe in.


    Max looked around the sitting room frantically.


    It might seems small but it is beautifully decorated.


    ¡± You have a nice house ¡± heplemented.


    ¡± Thanks, so what would you like me to offer you? ¡± Sofia asked.


    ¡± Oh not¡­..¡±


    ¡± Sofia where is my¡­¡­¡± Mrs Huang paused the moment he saw a young man seated on the sofa.


    She nced at Sofia, then at the young handsome man.


    Max stood up immediately with his eyes glued to the middle aged woman.


    Even if she had grown older, she still haven¡¯t changed.


    His guess was right!!!! After fifteen years, he is seeing his mother standing right in front of him.


    Before anyone could say a thing, Max already flew to the woman hugging her very tight with tears flowing down his cheeks.


    He never dreamt of this day! Never in his life did he think of ever meeting his mum again after giving up on the search for them.


    He missed her warmth! He missed her so much.


    ¡± M¡­ mum ¡± he called in a shaky voice crying like a baby.


    Mrs Huang stared at him with a frown, why is he crying and hugging her so tight?


    And why is he calling her mum? Did he mistake her for someone else?


    Sofia mobbed at the scene, especially at Max as she stared at him confused as her mum.


    What is happening? Why is Max calling her mother mum?


    ************


    ¡± What do we do Leon? My brother is going to kill me if he finds out I am pregnant for you ¡±


    Mena said in fright, she has been fidgeting since she woke up and found out that she is pregnant.


    What is she going to tell her parents? Nathan won¡¯t take it lightly.


    Leon caressed her cheeks while smoothening her hair.


    He has been thinking about it too. They both didn¡¯t n for this to happen but it did anyways.


    No matter what, he will never shy away from his responsibility as the father of the baby.


    ¡± Calm down cupcake, we will think this through ¡± he said calmly.


    ¡± Think it thorough? What do I tell my parents Leon? Don¡¯t you think I should abort the pregnancy now that it¡¯s still at the early stage?¡± Mena suggested


    ¡± No, don¡¯t think of that. We are not removing my baby, I am not denying it so why will you think of such?¡±


    Leon growled angrily.


    Mena saw that he was angry and she sighed.


    ¡± I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to get you angry ¡± she apologized.


    ¡± What are we going to do if you want me to keep the baby? I want to keep it too but I am scared ¡± Mena added.


    Leon kissed her forehead adorably to calm her down.


    ¡± You have to tell them about the pregnancy ¡± he said.


    Mena blinked her eyes unable to believe what he just said.


    ¡± You are not serious are you? I can¡¯t, I possibly can¡¯t okay? Who do I even tell? My parents or my brother?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Both your parents and Nathan ¡± Leon replied confidently.


    ¡± But¡­.¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t be scared cupcake, I have a n. Just do as I say okay?¡±


    ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï


    Next day¡­¡­..


    James came down from his car as he entered into Nathan¡¯s Manson.


    It wasn¡¯t easy before those securities allowed him in.


    He was d he was carrying his ID , his name was what saved him.


    It wasn¡¯t that hard knowing that Nathan lives in Huey City.


    That was because his parents told him.


    Nathan¡¯s mansion looks two times bigger than the family mansion and he is living here all alone with his wife?


    This Manson will be in James possession soon after he might have carried out his ns.


    Nathan was about entering his car when he saw James. He was surprised but happy to see him.


    Jamesposed himself and faked a smile on seeing Nathan.


    ¡± Bro ¡± Nathan called walking up to James.


    They did a brother hug for a few seconds.


    ¡± Wee to my humble pce James¡± Nathan said with a genuine smile on his face.


    ¡± I am sorry I didn¡¯t inform you beforeing, I just wanted to surprise my brother but I guess you are going out¡±


    James said seeing Nathan all dressed up.


    ¡± That¡¯s true, I was about going to the office but I will be back back in the next thirty minutes. My wife is at home, she will keep you entertained and feel at home, I won¡¯t spend much time in the office ¡±


    Nathan said.


    He so much trust his brother.


    James smirked inwardly, this is an opportunity for him to do one or two things before hees back.


    Although, his n on taking Nathan out of the way is already in motion.


    It won¡¯t take much time before Nathan¡¯s death will be announced.


    ¡± Okay, that won¡¯t be a problem. I can¡¯t wait to meet your wife, the man that captured my brother¡¯s heart ¡±


    He said with a wicked smile, Nathan didn¡¯t notice that.


    His love for his brother has overshadowed his organ of sight.


    ¡± Kaleb ¡± Nathan called.


    ¡± Yes Young Master ¡± Kaleb came with a slight bow.


    ¡± Take my brother in, make him feelfortable and inform my wife about his presence ¡±


    ¡°yes Young Master ¡± Kaleb replied with another bow.


    Nathan turned back to James with a smile.


    ¡± Please make yourselffortable, my home is your home too bro. I will be right back¡±


    He said entering into his car.


    James nodded mischievously, a lot of things were already running through his mind.


    Thinking about doing outrageous things now, he can¡¯t because of the guards that are every corner of the mansion.


    Who on earth will save guard his house like the way Nathan did?


    ¡± Drive safely bro ¡± James said as Nathan drive out of the house.


    ¡± Please this way Mr Rogers ¡± Kaleb said politely but James scoffed in return.


    This Kaleb guy just referred to Nathan as Young Master and he dare call him Mr Rogers?


    What nonsense and impetus?


    Kaleb will be the first he will fire if he gets all of Nathan¡¯s possession.


    ¡± Take me inside and stop bbing ¡±


    He said in a off tone.


    Kaleb could sense enmity in his voice but he bowed in respect without saying anything.


    This James is someone his Young Master values so much.


    He can¡¯t do anything bad to him or else, his @ss will be fired.


    James gaped at the beauty of the mansion as they entered in.


    Nathan must have wasted a lot of money to build this ce.


    Of course he had!


    Even a singlend in Huey City is as expensive as f?ck talk of building a house.


    ¡± Please have a seat while we serve you and get Young Mrs, what will you like to take Sir?¡±


    Kaleb asked


    ¡± Water will be fine till my brother is back ¡± James said casually sitting down on therge cushion.


    This is all the luxury he wants. Everything that Nathan has.


    Quite good, his uncle has fed him with too much riches but he is still not satisfied.


    He wants to have everything to himself with no third party like Nathan.


    Mena is ady, she will get married one day and build her own family.


    Remembering what Mena did to him, James hissed.


    If she steps her feet back to that house, nothing will stop him from taking her and screwing her badly.


    No one will believe her when she voice out that she was taken advantage of by him.


    They trust him so much.


    That¡¯s her punishment for kicking him that hard.


    He hard to lie to his uncle and his wife yesterday when he came out walking abnormally.


    Sadie was going through some of her novels when a knock came on her door.


    ¡± Come in ¡± she replied not taking her eyes off the book in her hand.


    Kaleb came in with a respectful bow trying as much as he can not to nce at his Young Master¡¯s wife.


    She is a temptress, everyone knows that.


    ¡± Kaleb? Is anything the matter?¡± Sadie asked on seeing he was the one that entered.


    ¡± Not at all Young Mrs, Young master¡¯s brother is here and downstairs. He asked us to inform you before he left ¡±


    Kaleb said.


    Sadie paused for a second thinking about Nathan¡¯s brother.


    ¡± James?¡± She asked.


    ¡± Yes Young Mrs ¡± Kaleb answered.


    Sadie sighed, Nathan didn¡¯t tell her he wasing over.


    Maybe he forgot about it as he was rushing to the office today.


    ¡± Alright, I will be down in a few minutes ¡± she replied keeping her books.


    ¡± Yes Young Mrs ¡± bowing again, Kaleb stunted out of the room.


    Sadie changed into something more appropriate before she left to meet her said brother inw.


    This will be the first time they are meeting.


    If not as he came back from cape town, Nathan never mentioned him to her.


    James blinked his eyes in disbelief with his eyes stuck on the goddessing down the stairs.


    She is the most beautifuldy he ever seen in his entire life.


    Nathan wasn¡¯t wrong when he said that!


    She is tall, slender, very curvy, fresh skin, blue eyes, long dark hair and damn!!!!


    How can Nathan keep this beauty all to himself? Isn¡¯t that stinginess?


    Sadie cleared her throat shifting at the ufortable gaze James had on her.


    She could clearly see different emotions in his eyes but lust superseded everything.


    Why will he stare lustfully at his brother¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t he aware she should be Nathan¡¯s wife?


    Sadie already has a bad feeling about this James guy.


    She felt naked under his gaze and her hands unconsciously went to her body.


    She checked herself again, her body is well covered. She made sure of that beforeing down.


    She cleared her throat again to get his attention, this time around it worked.


    ¡± Ah! You must be my sister inw ¡± James said standing up while taking quick nces at her with a smile.


    He seriously wasn¡¯t expecting her to be this beautiful. Very beautiful, gorgeous, stunning!.


    Sadie nodded her head forcing a smile at him.


    ¡± Yes I am it¡¯s nice meeting you James¡± Sadie said trying to act polite and casual.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡± I must confess, you are one hell of a beauty ¡± James said checking her out again.


    Sadie slightly frown at hisplement, it¡¯s just aplement but to Sadie, it seems to have a doubleplement.


    She doesn¡¯t like him, his intentions doesn¡¯t seems to be pure.


    James stared lustfully at her, the lust in his eyes could be visible to anyone that¡¯d be around.


    Nathan is greedy! A beautifuldy like his wife isn¡¯t supposed to be married, she ought to be a public property.


    Seeing Sadie now rose his quest to eliminate Nathan.


    He will have all this beauty to himself by whatever means possible.


    ¡± Thanks! What do I offer you? ¡± Sadie asked changing the topic.


    James stood up licking his lips seductively, he came closer to Sadie who kept blinking and watching his every moves.


    What is he trying to do? Why will Nathanfortably leave her to him?


    What sort of stupid trust is that?


    James pretended to be thinking for a while then pped his hands.


    Sadie shifted away to give her a breathing space from James wondering why he have to stand so close to her before speaking.


    And Kaleb? Where did he go to? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be a standby since he didn¡¯t go out with Nathan?


    ¡± Sister inw, how about you offer me you?¡± James said looking around.

 Leon

    The guards were outside and that disrespectful Kaleb is out of sight.     Sadie gave him a confused look pushing him back since he will stille close to her even if she shifts back.     ¡± I don¡¯t understand, what do you mean I should offer you me?¡± She asked crossing her arms when James finally stopped getting too close to her.     ¡± C¡¯mon sister inw, you are not a kid are you? Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know what I am saying beautiful, I want you. I promise, your husband won¡¯t know of it¡±     James said finally grabbing her, Sadie gasped.     ¡± What are you doing James? Are you out of your mind?¡± She asked trying to get herself freed from his grip.     ¡± Yes beautiful, I became out of my mind the very moment I set my eyes on you. We can do this peacefully without anyone getting to know about it. Have you ever done a quickie?¡±     James asked bringing his lips to kiss her.     Anger watched through Sadie, she gave him three resounding ps and he staggered back wards.     ¡± Damn you ¡± James said ring at her while holding his cheeks.     Is there any metal in her palm? He has never been pped this hard before.     Even Mena¡¯s p didn¡¯t hurt this much. Damn this beautifuldy.     ¡± If you think you can deceive everyone and make them trust you then go behind their back to take what is theirs then you¡¯ve failed James, Nathan trust and love you so much. And you think forcing me to have s¨¨x with you is the only way to repay his love back?¡±     ¡± Do not ever try this with me next time else, you will be beaten like a thief ¡±     Sadie spat with so much hate for this man. How can he touch her with his filthy hands?     As smart as Nathan is when ites to business, Sadie is so disappointed he can¡¯t differentiate between fake and real .     This James guy can even plot evil against Nathan if he can request s¨¨x from her, his brother¡¯s wife.     Jamesughed dryly with his hands still on his cheeks.     ¡± You have no right to preach to be beautiful, Nathan loving me is his business. I want you, since I do. Trust me sister inw, I will have you because I am James Rogers, I get what I want. No one can stop me, not even you. You can never stop me from having you ¡±     James said straightening his dress, at that moment, Nathan walked in and met the tension in the sitting room.     ¡± What¡¯s happening here?¡± He askeding in.     He looked at Sadie but she looked away.     ¡± B.. bro, you are back ¡± James said with a smile like everything is fine.     ¡± Yeah, so?¡± Nathan asked.     ¡± Nothing, nothing, I was just having a discussion with my sister inw. Right?¡±     James said passing Sadie a look, she red at him in return.     She feel so angry, angry at Nathan for being so blind to see the kind of person James is.     He almost had his way with her if not for the fact that she stood her ground.     If it was to be a secluded spot, only God knows that everything could have been history by now.     ¡± Wee back ¡± she said to Nathan who chuckled.     His wife can be a handful sometimes. What¡¯s with her?     Is she not bonding well with his brother?     ¡± Thank you wifey, please drop them in the room for me ¡± he said handing her the briefcase with a kiss. ..     Sadie collected the briefcase with no wordsing from her. Just like that, she left.     She won¡¯te down here till that James guy is gone and she have to warn Nathan about him.     Both James and Nathan sat back on the cushion.     ¡± Don¡¯t be angry at my wife¡¯s attitude, it is just her time of the month and the mood swings are normal ¡±     Nathan said and both of themughed while James nodded in understanding.     Nathan noticed James¡¯ red cheeks and frowned.     ¡± What happened to you James? Your cheeks are red ¡± he asked     James gulped andughed nervously thinking of a lie to tell him.     ¡± Huh¡­ Oh, this? It¡¯s nothing, I hit my face on the wall this morning, forget about it, it¡¯s nothing really ¡±     He quickly said touching his cheeks.     Nathan just shrugged and let it slide.     He called a maid to serve him a drink before he began discussing with James.     ¡± Tell me James, when are you nning on joining me in dad¡¯spanies? I have my own agency to run you know So I need a helping hand¡±     Nathan said, both him and his Dad has already finalized that he hand over all hispanies to James so Nathan can face just his own but they haven¡¯t discussed it with James yet, it is going to be a surprise for him.     James sat quietly for a while seething his teeth mentally.     Imagine him being the helping hand when they could have given him thepanies to handle.     His Uncle is so selfish, how can he not give him any of hispanies? Damnit! James want everything.     ¡± How about next w¡­..¡± He was cut off by the chaosing from the kitchen.     Both Nathan and James was about standing up when Kaleb and some other guards dragged a maid to the living room with all the workers following behind.     It was that same maid Nathan asked to get him a drink.     Even Sadie rushed downstairs on hearing the noise.     The maid bowed her head in tears, her face was already res with ps Kaleb and the guards gave her.     Even James tensed up on seeing the maid but he kept calm.     ¡± What is it Kaleb? Why are you dragging and beating the maid?¡± Nathan asked .     Sadie stood beside him with a frown.     Kaleb dropped the drink in his hand and cleared his throat.     ¡± I saw her poisoning your drink young master ¡±     Kaleb said pointing at the substance and the drink.     Sadie and Nathan stiffened. Poison? Again?     Nathan was surprised, he thought everything has ended years ago but history almost repeated itself?     His face turned cold ice immediately, he matched towards thedy, held her by the hair, pping and punching the hell out of her.     ¡± I picked you from the street, I gave you life, I gave you shelter, I gave you food, I pay you. The only way to repay my kindness is trying to kill me?¡±     Nathan said each words with a punch.     Sadie just stood there Frozen unable to believe that.     This maid almost poisoned her husband, she wants to make Sadie miserable by killing Nathan, she wants to make her a widow¡­.     What have they done to deserve this?     ¡± I.. I.. I.. i. am sorry Young Master ¡±     The maid managed to stutter with blood dripping from her mouth and her face bruised.     ¡± Who sent you?¡± Nathan growled.     The maid nced at James who held a death re and shook her head.     ¡± I can¡¯t tell ¡± she replied.     The guard kicked her, she stumbled on the floor and fell.     ¡± I won¡¯t ask you again, who sent you to poison me?¡±     Nathan asked this time with a loud growl.     His eyes turned red from anger with his hands balled into a fist.     ¡± I am sorry Young Master ¡±     She said again!     Even from all the beating she is receiving, she was still adamant.     How can she tell when the person that sent her is right beside her.     He already her if things go wrong, she should dare not to call his name else, he will kill her family.     She can¡¯t risk her family¡¯s life! James have her family and he might kill them if she say anything about him.     She¡¯d rather be the one to die!     ¡± Can¡¯t you speak? Who sent you to poison my brother? Did you want him dead? If I get to find out who did, I won¡¯t spare you and the person ¡±     James said feigning anger, he was truly angry but not with the fact that Nathan was almost poisoned but because the useless maid failed to do a simple task.     The maid scoffed inwardly. Speak of the devil!!! .     Nathan was about saying something when a call came into his phone.     His mum was calling¡­     ¡± Take her to the torture room Kaleb, hand her to the guards. If she did not confess till the next 24hours, hand her over to the cops ¡±     Nathan said and left while Sadie followed him.     Kaleb and the guards took her away while James picked up his car keys and left without informing Nathan.     He is not giving up that easily.     ¡± Mum ¡± Nathan called trying to make his voice sound as normal as possible while Sadie soothing his back to calm him down.     ¡± Son, your sister! ¡± Mrs Rogers said in a broken voice.     Nathan jerked up from the bed immediately.     ¡± What is wrong mum? What happened to Mena? Is she fine?¡± Nathan asked tensed.     ¡± Mena is pregnant and she refused to tell us who is responsible ¡±     ¡± Mena is what?¡±     ****************************     ¡± You still came back today young man? I don¡¯t know you ¡± Mrs Huang said to Max.     ¡± I know ¡± he replied simply with a sad smile.     ¡± Then why are you insisting that you are my son? ¡± She asked again.     It was so hard for Sofia yesterday, she doesn¡¯t know but she believes Max.     Does that mean they are siblings?     ¡± Because you are mum, take a look at this. This is a DNA test, Sofia is my sister ¡± Max said handing her the result but she shook her head.     Mrs Huang is suddenly developing a migraine. Her head is beginning to hurt her.     ¡± I don¡¯t want to believe that ¡± she said     ¡± Believe me mum, but Dad and I have been searching for you all this years. For the past fifteen years mum, I won¡¯t lie to you ¡± Max said convincingly.     ¡± Fifteen years?¡± Mrs Huang asked with a frown.     That was when she got into an ident and lost her memory till now.     ¡± Yes mum, before then. You gave birth to me Max, Sofia whose name is Annabelle and her twin sister Sadie whose real name is Isabelle ¡±     Max said.     Sofia frowned, what is he saying? Which Sadie is her twin? And when is her name Annabelle that she is not aware of? The whole thing is beginning to confuse her .     ¡± Those names!! Why does it feel like I have heard them before?¡± Mrs Huang asked.     At the mention of those names, a feeling of sadness, grief, guilt and love overwhelmed her.     ¡± Ahh!! My head is hurting ¡± she said holding her head.     Sofia rushed to her mum and held her.     ¡± Please don¡¯t tell me about everything, you are not my son. I don¡¯t know who your father is, I have been married to one husband all my life and he is dead¡±     She protested still holding her head.     Max sighed, this isn¡¯t going to be easy, it¡¯s high time he informed his Dad.     Maybe if hees over, it will make his mum regain her memory or something.     ¡± Okay, okay! I am not your Son but I have longed for the love of a mother since childhood, can you be my mum please?¡±     Max said staring at the Mrs Huang¡­..     She stopped holding her head for a moment to think it through.     ¡± That will be better son, I promise to take you as my own son and give you the motherly love youcked ¡±     Max¡¯s face brighten up.     He stood up and hugged the woman together with Sofia who kept staring.     He needs to exin all this to her.     ¡± Thank you, thank you. I can call you mum right?¡± He asked.     ¡± Of course dummy ¡± Mrs Huang replied yfully.     ¡± Thank you mum, I am very grateful ¡±     ¡± You are wee Son ¡±     ¡°So, can I take my mum and sister for a family outing? ¡± He asked.     Mrs Huang nced at Sofia, Sofia just shrugged.     ¡± It will be for just few minutes son ¡±     ¡± Yaaay!!!¡± Max jumped up childishly.     Thirty minutester¡­¡­     ¡± Let¡¯s go in m¡­¡± Max stopped when someone bumped into him.     ¡± I am sorry ¡± the person said.     Everyone raised their heads up to see the man.     Max gasped, he knows this face! He remembers this face like the back of his palm¡­.     ¡± Uncle?¡± Max called utterly surprised. Where has he been all this years?     Mrs Huang staggered back wards in fright¡­.     The scene of what happened in the serene room kept back into her head like it happened yesterday.     ¡± G.. Galen ¡± she whispered and passed out.     ¡± Mum ¡± both Sofia and Max yelled simultaneously.     Before they could turn back again, Galen was nowhere to be found.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ****************     ¡± Who is responsible for this pregnancy Mena? ¡±     Nathan asked for the umpteenth time. Sadie that sat beside him in his dad¡¯s sitting room made him calm and a little rxed.     Mena sulkily bowed her head with her heart beating fast.     ¡± Who is responsible for this pregnancy Mena? If I ask this question again, you won¡¯t like what I will do to you. What is wrong with you ?¡±     Nathan snapped angrily. What¡¯s stopping her from mentioning the person¡¯s name?     How dare the person? She is still a student for Pete¡¯s sake.     Mena flinched at Nathan¡¯s sudden voice.     What is she going to do? She told Leon this isn¡¯t a good n and now Nathan is angry.     ¡± I told you, she wouldn¡¯t speak. She refused to say anything about who got her pregnant ¡± Mrs Rogers said sadly.     She is not angry at the fact that Mena is pregnant but why she refused to mention the person¡¯s name.     Or was she r¨¤ped? Did the father of the baby deny the pregnancy?     p!!     Nathan stood up and gave Mena a p.     ¡± Nathan stop it, you shouldn¡¯t have pped her. Will that solve a thing?¡± Sadie scolded ring at her husband while holding Mena and patting her tenderly.     Mr Rogers sat there patiently waiting for Mena to speak up. He doesn¡¯t want to loose his patience too.     ¡± Start speaking now Mena, who is responsible for your pregnancy?¡±     Nathan asked again.     Mena sob loudly, her tears pouring down like rain. Her brother hit her!     ¡± L¡­ Leon. Leon is responsible for my pregnancy ¡±     She muttered slowly while bowing her head waiting for the worse to happen.     There was a sudden tension in the air as Nathan balled his hands in a fist.     ¡± Fu?king Leonard! I will kill him ¡±     Nathan said and ran out of the house before anyone could stop him.

 The secret

    ¡± Where is that b@stard?¡±


    Nathan yelled breaking into Leon¡¯s home.


    Leon came out not a bit surprised of Nathan¡¯s visit. He was expecting him here.


    ¡± You ca¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his word when a punchnded directly on his jaw.


    Leon winced.


    Another punchnded on his face! Nathan continue to punch him till he fell on the floor.


    ¡± How dare you get my sister pregnant? you didn¡¯t seed in getting me killed and now you want to destroy my sister¡¯s life?¡±


    Nathan said again and punched Leon¡¯s stomach.


    Leon felt it was enough, ah! He is all wounded up.


    He held Nathan¡¯s next punch in the air.


    ¡± Can you cut me some ck Nathan? What is your problem huh? I have told you several times I didn¡¯t attempt to kill you, I love your Mena and I will never destroy her life ¡±


    Leon yelled back throwing Nathan¡¯s hand away.


    ¡± You didn¡¯t attempt to kill me huh?..¡±


    ¡± I fu?king didn¡¯t but your beloved brother, the one you love so much is your enemy but you kept him so close to you. I am tired of taking mes for someone else¡¯s sin ¡±


    Leon cuts in angrily.


    Nathan paused for a minute!


    ¡± What are you saying?¡± He asked confused at the moment.


    ¡± This is what I am saying ¡± Leon replied with a re, he pressed a remote and a video began ying on the television.


    Nathan stood there with his mouth opened.


    It was a video of James putting a substance in his drink. He looked around to make sure no one was watching before he sprinkled the substance.


    He was very quick and left the room before Leon came and sat down.


    The scene changed to where James was trying to take advantage of Mena before he got kicked.


    Then to where James was handing the maid a substance and threatened her not to call his name if anything happens.


    Nathan¡¯s shoulder slumped the moment the video stopped ying !!! He looked so shocked!


    It was James all along!


    Nathan trusted him, he loved him. Why will James want him dead?


    And all this years, he kept using his best friend. Their friendship crashed because of him¡­.


    And James tried raping Mena too?


    ¡± Now you have seen this for yourself, you will stop using me wrongly ¡±


    ¡± Yes, I got your sister pregnant and I am not denying it. I will take full responsibility because I love her ¡±


    ¡± You can leave my house when you are done mopping at nothing Mr Rogers ¡±


    Leon said harshly and left to his room mming the door loudly.


    ..¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡± How are you feeling mum?¡± Max asked sitting beside Mrs Huang on the hospital bed while Sofia sat on the other side.


    Mrs Huang broke into fresh tears! She grabbed Max¡¯s hand and touched his face lovingly.


    ¡± Max.. you are my Max, I didn¡¯t loose you my son, I am sorry. I am so sorry, I am sorry ¡±


    She kept repeating that engulfing Max in a tight hug.


    Max was surprised but he hugged her back.


    ¡± D.. did you regain your memory?¡± Max asked.


    Mrs Huang nodded with tearsing down her cheeks.


    She felt so dirty remembering that she was raped by Galen! .


    She froze at just the thought of the name!!!


    ¡± What¡¯s wrong mum?¡± Max asked. ¡­


    ¡± G.. Galen, he¡­ he is evil, he raped me, he told me he killed you and your father, he¡­ took your sisters away, he¡­. is evil¡±


    Max already understood what was happening.


    Uncle Galen was behind their attempted murder.


    Was that why he disappeared out of their lives?


    Why did he want them dead?


    Max was quick enough to inform his boys to find Galen¡­.. He felt so angry at the trauma his mother might have gone through.


    Sofia just sat there watching the drama, she is not understanding a thing from what they are saying.


    The only thing she could get is that Max is her brother and she has a twin, Sadie!!!!


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry about him mum, he will never hurt you again and we will soon find him and put him behind the bars¡±


    Max assured .


    Mrs Huang sniffed¡­..


    She stared at Sofia then hugged her¡­.


    ¡± Anna!, You are Anna, your name is Annabelle not Sofia. Where is Isabelle? Is she fine? What did Galen do to her?¡±


    She asked with tears still brewing from her eyes.


    ¡± Isabelle is fine mum, we will go and see her when you are stable and I will inform Dad immediately ¡±


    *************


    ¡± You are back Nathan ¡± Mrs Rogers said as everyone sat in the sitting room waiting for his return including James and Sadie.


    It was only Mena that was absence, she is in her room still sulking from the p Nathan gave her.


    Nathan went straight to James. He held him up with the cor of his shirt and pped him very hard.


    James is surprised! What the hell?


    ¡± What are you doing Nathan? Why did you p your brother? Leave his shirt, what is wrong with you?¡±


    Mr Rogers yelled but Nathan ignored him.


    Even Sadie have to shift back for her safety.


    Nathan pped, kicked and punch James down to his knees till there was no space left unharmed on his body.


    ¡± What is this bro? Why are¡­¡±


    ¡± Shut the f??k up, how could you James? I loved you, cared for you, took you like my brother, the only thing you could do for me in return was n to kill me? What did I do to you? What did my family do to you?¡±


    On hearing what Nathan said, both Mr and Mrs Rogers stared at James.


    Kill their only son? Why?


    Jamesughed dryly with blood gushing out of his mouth.


    ¡± Oh, you found out? Good thing you did because I was almost done carrying out my n ¡± he replied.


    Everyone gasped in shock, this can¡¯t be!!!


    The James they all loved was nning to kill their only son? Why are people so ungrateful in this world?


    ¡± You expect me to be happy when your dear father handed over everything to you? I should be happy seeing you being the most famous right? You¡¯ve always gotten all the good things in this life and I? ¡±


    James paused and gave another dryugh.


    ¡± I wanted everything you have Nathan, I want thepanies, your agency including your wife in my possession. I can¡¯t get all that if you are still alive, it can only happen if you are dead ¡±


    A pnded on his face, this time, it wasn¡¯t from Nathan but Mr Rogers himself.


    He stood there shaking in anger!


    ¡± Even after knowing that my brother adopted you as his son, when he died, I still treated you like my own son. I brought you up, fed you, clothed you gave you whatever you have ever wanted in life and you want to kill my only son in return? Because of thepanies that are mine?¡±


    ¡± Rightfully, they belongs to my son Nathan. It is those samepanies we nned on giving you everything on Monday, we nned on telling you as a surprise but see? You are evil ¡±


    Mr Rogers spat angry. He kicked James and he fell tly on the floor.


    James face fell on hearing what Mr Rogers said. .


    T.. they were about handing him thepanies? Not one but all? And he already messed up.


    If he had known they had this n, he wouldn¡¯t have done all that.


    ¡± I.. I¡­ I¡­ I.. am sorry Dad ¡± James said, there was no sincerity in his voice.


    ¡± I am not your father, don¡¯t ever call me Dad. From this moment, you have no business with the Rogers family¡±


    Mr Rogers yelled, at the same time. The cops walked in.


    Nathan had informed them earlier before he came into the house.


    ¡± Good thing you are here officers, arrest this murderer ¡±


    ***********


    NEXT DAY¡­..


    ¡± We can¡¯t let you in without any pass, we are sorry ¡±


    The securities at the Huey City said the Max, Sofia and Mrs Huang.


    They all sighed! The security in Huey City is always tight! .


    ¡± We are going to see our sister, so what? You can search us, we don¡¯t have anything harming on us ¡±


    Max said impatiently.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡± What do we do? I want to see my daughter ¡± Mrs Huang said tearily.


    They knew Sadie lives here because that¡¯s where her husband lives obviously.


    Everyone equally knows Nathan Rogers house number and they are even few houses in Huey City because even a rich person can hardly get and in this ce.


    ¡± How about I call her?¡± Sofia suggested.


    ¡± You have met her before? You have her number?¡± Mrs Huang asked excitedly. At least, they have met. Her twins know each other.


    She kept wondering how Isabelle will look like. Will she look so much like her or their father?


    ¡± Yes mum, we worked together before remember? She is the Sadie I almost destroyed her life ¡±


    Sofia said bowing her head in guilty. She can¡¯t still believe she almost hurt her own twin sister, her blood!


    Mrs Huang hummed!!!


    ¡± Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it, it is already in the past ¡± she said to her daughter who nodded.


    ¡± Call her already, I am loosing it ¡± Max chipped in and the threeughed.


    Sofia dialed Sadie¡¯s number, she picked up after four rings¡­


    ¡± Hey Sofia ¡±


    Sadie¡¯s voice boomed¡­.


    ¡± Good afternoon Sadie, how are you?¡± Sofia asked


    ¡± I am doing good, hope you are fine?¡± She asked back.


    ¡± Yeah, doing very well, I am in Huey City, I came to see you but the securities won¡¯t let me pass ¡±


    ¡± Oh really? Can you hand one of them the phone let me speak to them?¡± Sadie asked.


    ¡± Yeah sure ¡± Sofia replied and handed it over to one of the securities.


    ¡± Ah! Mrs Rogers! Good afternoon ma¡¯am ¡±


    ¡± Yes ma¡¯am ¡±


    ¡± Right away ma¡¯am ¡±


    The call ended and the security handed the phone back to Sofia.


    ¡± We are sorry for the inconveniences, we are just doing our jobs ¡± the apologized.


    Max ignited the engine of his G-Wagon as the gate opened for them.


    ¡± Wow ¡± both Sofia and Mrs Huang eximed.


    Since they were in New York almost all their lives, they have never stepped into Huey City until now.


    Nathan¡¯s house was the second one they came across, it was so easy.


    After a honk, they massive gate opened.


    ¡± Wow!! This ce is beautiful ¡± Sofia said covering her mouth dramatically while Max snorted, if they enter their Mansion in California. They won¡¯t be wowing over this.


    ¡± Miss Sofia?¡± A guard called the moment they stepped out of the car.


    ¡± Yes, yes ¡±


    ¡± Good afternoon, the Young Mrs is expecting you ¡± he said with a bow.


    Mrs Huang couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, her daughter is living fine and even married¡­.


    They all began going inside but the guard paused taking a look at both Max and Mrs Huang.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I came with them ¡± Sofia interjected.


    Sadie saw them the moment they entered into the sitting room, she was seated with Nathan. Her head resting on his thigh but she stood up the moment she saw them.


    Mrs Huang couldn¡¯t give her a break, she engulfed Sadie in a tight hug leaving both Sadie and Nathan confused.


    ¡± Isabelle, it is really you. Take a look at you, you look so much like a replica of me ¡±


    Mrs Huang said and chuckled.


    ¡± Good afternoon ma¡¯am ¡± Sadie greeted politely darting her eyes to Sofia with a questioning look.


    Who is this woman and why is she calling her Isabelle?


    Then her eyes met with Max, she frowned.


    ¡± You again?¡± Sadie said.


    ¡± Yes sis, I came ¡± Max replied with a wink.


    Mrs Huang hugged her again and again. Her tears couldn¡¯t stop, it was tears of joy.


    ¡± I know you are confused on who I am Isabelle, I am your mother ¡±


    Sadie frowned, mother? What mother?


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand, what mother? I am not Isabelle, I am Sadie and I am from the Meyer family ¡± she protested.


    ¡± You are not a Meyer, you are a Kelvin, my younger sister and Sofia¡¯s twin ¡±


    Max said slightly angry at the mention of Meyer. He can¡¯t give his sister to another family.


    Nathan held her hand to calm her down, he is as confused as she is but Sadie might start having headaches from the confusion of which he doesn¡¯t want.


    Max shove the test result in her hand.


    ¡± Here, you see. Both you, Sofia and I are siblings. The DNA doesn¡¯t lie ¡± he said.


    Sadie took a nce at it.


    He is right, the test result proved that they are siblings but how possible is that?


    ¡± Did you think you all can confuse me? How can I be Sofia¡¯s twin when I am way older than her? I am 23 and she is 21 so how?¡±


    She asked.


    Max sighed and gave himself a seat.


    ¡± You are not 23, you are 21. You are Isabelle not Sadie, Sadie was the Meyer¡¯s daughter. She died at 8 and they adopted you when you were 6. they gave you the name Sadie because you look so much like their dead daughter. Have you not ever wondered why they treat you differently? Which parents does that to their own child?¡±


    Max questioned leaving Sadie in doubt.


    Nathan sighed staring at his wife to the middle-aged woman, Sadie look so much like the woman. Very much.


    People can even mistake them for sisters.


    ¡± I don¡¯t believe whatever you are saying ¡± Sadie replied adamantly.


    ¡± How about we go ask your so called mother since her husband is in jail?¡±


    Max suggested.


    ***********


    ¡± W.. what are you saying Sadie? ¡± Mrs Meyer asked nervously.


    Max banged the sitting table loudly.


    ¡± She asked you a question, who is she?¡± Max asked angry which made Mrs Meyer flinch.


    ¡± She.. she is my daughter of course¡± Mrs Meyer said.


    Sadie stood up and walked up to her¡­


    ¡± I am still calling you mum because you raised me up, from the way I was treated while growing up, I know you and Dad are not my parents. I just want to hear it from you mum, tell me the truth. Who am I and how do Ie about?¡±


    Sadie asked in a serious tone. No one was home except Mrs Meyer, Alex has gone to Lani¡¯s and the girls?


    Who knows.


    Mrs Meyer broke into fresh tears and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    ¡± I am sorry Sadie ¡± she said in between sobs.


    ¡± Sorry? For what? Why are you telling me sorry?¡± Sadie asked.


    ¡± Please forgive me, yes. You are not our daughter, we found you along the road on our way to a business dinner and we brought you home ¡±


    ¡± You are not a Meyer ¡°

 I do not hate her

    Sadie froze, she wasn¡¯t expecting to hear that as much as she knows it¡¯s true.


    Everything exin why she has been treated the way they treated her like trash.


    She is not a Meyer! Sadie is truly not a Meyer.


    Sheughed humorously! For the first time in a long time, a tear threatened to fall from her eyes.


    ¡± I¡­ I am sorry Sadie, please forgive us. Forgive us ¡± Mrs Meyer begged.


    Mrs Huang came forth, held Sadie up and hugged her. ..


    Her precious daughter must have gone through a lot in the hands of this family but she is still grateful to them that she is not dead.


    ¡± In life when you meet strangers that are not your blood, treat them nicely. We all don¡¯t know what the future holds for us but I am d and thankful to you and your family for raising my daughter to be the good woman she is ¡±


    She said to Mrs Meyer.


    Nathan¡¯s anger felt like it came in force, people we love always hurt us.


    He came to realize that when he found out yesterday that James is nothing but a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    A very dangerous green snake in a green grass.


    Why didn¡¯t he find out about this before now?


    ¡± I am sorry Sadie, we deeply regret everything we did to you. Please forgive us ¡±


    Mrs Meyer begged, this time. She was sincerely crying.


    At the same moment, Alex walked in. .


    ¡± What¡¯s happening here? ¡± He asked ncing at his mum and the new faces he was seeing.


    ¡± Sadie? ¡± He called surprised, he wasn¡¯t expecting to see her there.


    ¡± I am not a Meyer ¡± Sadie voiced out after a long time.


    Alex stared at her confused then at his mother who was sobbing.


    ¡± I don¡¯t understand, what do you mean sis?¡± He asked.


    Sadie took a deep breath andughed unconsciously.


    ¡± I should have known better, I was not your daughter mum. A parent will never hate their own so much, I am d I know the Meyers are not my family. I am d u found my real family and they are ready to ept me ¡±


    ¡± The only person I will recognize as my brother is Alex, I don¡¯t have anything to do with the Meyer from now on. That you all for the life you have shown me ¡±


    With that, Sadie rushed out of the house.


    She entered straight into Nathan¡¯s car who ran after her with both Max, Sofia and their mum.


    ¡± Baby, you shouldn¡¯t let this weigh you down. I am always here for you ¡±


    Nathan said sitting beside Sadie in the car.


    He whined down the ss of the car giving Sadie¡¯s family an apologetic look.


    ¡± Right now, my wife is an emotional wreck. This information have to sink in before anything else. You will see her if she gets herself back ¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Max nodded his head and shook hands with Nathan while Mrs Huang gave him a sincere smile.


    ¡± Thank you for taking a good care of my daughter son ¡± she said.


    Nathan bowed in respect before Kaleb ignited the car and they drove off.


    Sadie ced her head on his shoulder and burst into fresh tears. ¡­


    Sadie has always thought it was because of what happened to her grandma that her parents and siblings hated her but she doesn¡¯t belong to that family.


    That was the main reason they treated her like trash, like someone of no importance when her family has been out there looking for her. ..


    Max mentioned about an uncle that separated them, why will he be that wicked to do that?


    He wanted them dead too ? For what reason?


    Sadie wish she can see the man, she will punch him to her satisfaction before being handed over to the police.


    It is all that man¡¯s fault she went through hell in the Meyer¡¯s house.


    If he had not seperated her from her family, she could have gotten a happy childhood stories to tell her children.


    Nathan brush through her hair to make her feel better.


    ¡± Wifey, please don¡¯t cry. I am d you will be happy with your family, your mum loves you, like wise your brother and sister and I am sure your Dad will too. Forget about the Meyers. They are already facing the consequences of their actions towards you ¡±


    ¡± Please stop crying, I hate it when you cry ¡± Nathan hissed her forehead.


    He drew her closer and wiped her tears. .


    Nathan made his wife feelfortable cing her head on his shoulder.


    Before they could get home, Sadie already slept off.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡± What the hell just happened mum?¡± Alex asked staring at his mother questionably. ..


    Mrs Meyer sobbed louder burying her face in her hands.


    ¡± Is Sadie really not a Meyer?¡± Alex asked again.


    This time, Mrs Meyer shook her head negatively.


    Alex sat opposite her confused, at that moment, both Jenna and Carly stepped in.


    ¡± Mum, I regret ever hurting Sadie. I can¡¯t believe she is married to Nathan Rogers, the most powerful man in New York. What are we going to do? Shouldn¡¯t we apologise to her? I just realized she is my elder sister. I shouldn¡¯t have hated her ¡±


    Carly said regrettably. If she had known Sadie¡¯s star is meant to shine this bright, she could have been her favourite sister but now Sadie despise her so much.


    Why won¡¯t she after Carly tried to kill her? It wasn¡¯t Sadie¡¯s time of death then else, she ought to be dead from the loss of blood.


    Jenna hissed, that¡¯s the least of her problems.


    ¡± Mum who are those people that just drove out?¡± She asked taking a seat by Alex.


    Alex red at her nonchnt attitude. Jenna is worse than Carly, as quiet as she is, she is not that easy going.


    ¡± Does this exins why you and Dad hated her so much mum? Tell me, if Sadie is not a Meyer, how did she end up in our house?¡±


    Alex asked.


    Both Carly and Jenna¡¯s attention snapped at them .


    Sadie is not a Meyer? How ?


    ¡± She is not Sadie your sister, Sadie died! She died at eight. As at that time Alex, you were so fond of your sister that we refused to tell you about her death and you kept on disturbing us about your sister. We lied to you for a week that she was with your aunt but at a time, you didn¡¯t believe us till we told you we were going to get her. You were so happy Alex, as our only child then, we valued your happiness and mental health ¡±


    ¡± Fortunately for us, on our way to a meeting. Both your father and I, we Saw a little girl seated on the side of the road with her head bowed. At first, we thought her mum left her there but we were wrong and the little girl won¡¯t say a thing. She won¡¯t even look at us ¡±


    ¡± When she did, I almost lost my sanity because she looks so much like yourte sister she was a bit younger but no one will easily notice ¡±


    ¡± Your father suggest we bring her home and present to you as Sadie, we did and it worked perfectly well, you were happy again ¡±


    Mrs Meyer said, tears rolling down her cheeks and she bowed her head to avoid her children¡¯s gazes.


    Alex sighed, the ce became very silent as no one spoke.


    Everyone was lost in their own thoughts till Alex spoke up again. ..


    ¡± That doesn¡¯t exin why you detest her so much ¡± Alex said.


    ¡± I do not hate Sadie ¡± Mrs Meyer voiced out.


    Even her daughters stared bewildered at her. That is a joke because they all know how much their mum hate Sadie.


    It was that hatred her mum had for Sadie that made both Jenna and Carly treated her the way they did .


    ¡± But you maltreated her ¡± Alex said again.


    ¡± I did not do all that because I hate her, it was because she reminded me of myte daughter so much. Seeing her everyday opens my wound fresh, I thought maybe maltreating her will make me forget about your sister¡¯s death. It worked perfectly well. I did forget her but I regret my actions towards Sadie ¡°

 I am sorry

    ¡± Dad?¡± Max called surprised, he wasn¡¯t expecting him to fly down to New York today after he called him on the phone that he found their family. ..


    ¡± I couldn¡¯t wait to see your mother and your sisters son, how are you? Where are they?¡±


    Kelvin asked excitedly. His excitement was mixed with anxiousness.


    He entered into their penthouse with the believe that they might be here with Max.


    And he was right! !!!


    Max chuckled rushing after his Dad. He isn¡¯t ming him , happy to see his wife and daughters after fifteen years.


    Before Max could enter inside, he heard a familiar voice calling him from behind.


    ¡± And there is the asshole that didn¡¯t tell me he was traveling for a business trip¡±


    Her tiny voice came in.


    ¡± Matilda?¡± Max called with a knitted eyebrows. She came with his Dad? Really?


    Matilda scoffed inwardly¡­..


    ¡± Are you surprised to see me? Oh well, you weren¡¯t expecting to see me but it is nice seeing you again Max ¡±


    She snorted dragging her mini traveling bag with her.


    ¡± What are you doing here?¡± Max blurted.


    Matilda paused for a second¡­..


    ¡± What I am doing here? Are you not happy to see me?¡± She asked with hurt shing in her eyes.


    When will Max ever return her feelings?


    Max opened and closed his mouth with nothinging out from it.


    He walked closer to her wrapping his arms around her.


    That one act got Matilda¡¯s heart running a marathon.


    A single touch of his makes her go insane.


    Why did he have so much effect on her? Yet it is unrequited.


    He doesn¡¯t feel the same way she does for him. ..


    ¡± I am sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to say that. I am happy to see you, I am just surprised you came with Dad. I did not expect that you wille with him ¡±


    Max exined. He did not know why he took it upon himself to exin that in the first ce.


    His heart beat quicken as her boobs collided with his chest.


    Maybe it is time he give them a chance, Matilda has been with him while growing up. She helped him healed up from all the trauma he went through.


    She was there with him, won¡¯t she be the best for him?


    ¡± We will talk about thatter ¡± Matilda said shyly and ran off inside to the direction Kelvin took a while ago.


    Max chuckled! He knows she is trying to escape him for the moment..


    They both strode inside as he help her pick the bag she dropped.


    When they entered, they met Kelvin hugging their mum tightly with teary eyes.


    ¡± K¡­ Kelvin ¡± Mrs Huang choked on her tears, she couldn¡¯t believe she is seeing her husband right in front of her.


    ¡± It is really you Loretta, it is you ¡± Kelvin replied checking her.


    Loretta burst into tears, she felt so guilty for everything that has happened.


    Kelvin won¡¯t ever forgive her if he gets to know that she was raped, if he gets to find out that she was married to another man while married to him.


    He won¡¯t be happy! He will think she is dirty, he is going to abandon her. ..


    ¡± I am so happy to see you Loretta, you don¡¯t know how much I have longed to see you and our daughters, I miss you so much ¡± he said and hugged her again.


    Loretta pulled back in shame taking Kelvin by surprise.


    She shifted away wrapping her arms around her.


    Even Max and Matilda that was watching the couple was surprised.


    ¡± I feel so dirty Kelvin ¡±


    ¡± I was raped by Galen your brother, I lost my memory, I got married to another man while married to you ¡±


    ¡± I know you will hate me after hearing this but it wasn¡¯t my fault all that happened to me, I didn¡¯t know. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it I¡­ ¡±


    ¡± Loretta¡­ I will never hate you no matter what has happened to you in the past, I don¡¯t care. You are still my wife as long as I never divorced you and I will forever love you ¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Kelvin cuts in shutting her up.


    He wiped her tears away and hugged her again.


    ¡± I am sorry I wasn¡¯t able to protect you and our daughters from my brother, I thought he was a good person. I am sorry Loretta, I am sorry ¡± he said still hugging her.


    ¡± Y¡­ You are not mad at me? ¡± Loretta asked.


    Kelvin shook his head chuckling a little.


    ¡± Never, I can never be mad at you ¡± he said truthfully.


    Loretta couldn¡¯t hold back her tears, she let them out freely.


    That same moment, Sofia came down from the stairs yelling Max¡¯s name.


    ¡± Max I want to¡­..¡±


    She paused when she saw the emotional rollercoaster in the living room.


    All eyes turned to her, Loretta and Kelvin exchanged some looks.


    ¡± Is she?¡± He asked.


    Loretta did not waste time before nodding her head happily.


    Kelvin flew to Sofia and hugged her, kissing her forehead tenderly.


    ¡± My princess is grown, she has grown into a beautiful maiden. I am sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you and your sister while growing up. I promise to make it up to you both ¡±


    He said hugging her again.


    ¡± D. . Dad ¡± Sofia stammered. She could now see where she got her features from, she looks so much like her Dad.


    ¡± You can call me that again Isabelle, I wish to hear you call me Dad ¡± Kelvin said happily but aughter erupted in the room.


    He nced at them wondering why they wereughing.


    ¡± I am not Isabelle Dad, I am Annabelle ¡± Sofia corrected chuckling .


    Kelvin also chuckled with her.


    ¡± What about her? Where is your sister?¡± He asked. ..


    ¡± Right here Dad ¡± Sadie said with Nathan standing right beside her. She knows that whoever was asking of her will definitely be her father.


    Everyone was surprised, they didn¡¯t know when they came in.


    Kelvin¡¯s smile widened seeing his second daughter.


    He rushed to Sadie crushing her bones together.


    ¡± My baby, you¡¯ve grown too just like your sister. You both have grown beautiful just like your mother . I missed your childhood and I am very sorry, I am so sorry princess ¡±


    He apologized sincerely, his eyes darted to Nathan and settled on him.


    Sadie cleared her throat¡­.


    ¡± Meet Nathan Dad, he is my husband ¡± Sadie said.


    Kelvin¡¯s eyes widened.


    His daughter is married?


    ¡± You are married? My baby is no longer a baby ¡± Kelvin said. The rest chuckled while Sadie hid her face behind Nathan.


    She just met him but this is how it feels to have a father.


    ¡± Good afternoon sir, it¡¯s nice meeting you ¡± Nathan said bowing his head in respect.


    Kelvin red at him and Nathan gulped down nothing.


    Did he say something bad? He asked within himself.


    Kelvin gave him a punch in the jaw.


    Nathan staggered back holding his jaw. Damn it!


    The rest gasped.


    ¡± Kelvin ¡± Loretta called but Kelvin ignored her.


    ¡± You are pounding into my daughter and you dare call me Sir?¡± Kelvin asked with a scrowl on his face.


    Nathan¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment as everyone burst outughing.


    Sadie blushed while trying hard to control herughter. She never knew her husband could be this scared.


    ¡± I.. I am sorry Dad ¡± Nathan corrected himself still rubbing his jaw. This man¡¯s punch is so hard. It hurt so badly.


    ¡± Good boy ¡± Kelvin replied patting his back.


    ¡± Can we all sit now?¡± Loretta asked narrowing her eyes at her warrior husband.


    They all say down . Max sat close to Matilda throwing his arms around her shoulder.


    Max cleared his throat to get everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡± My boys called, they have Galen in their custody. I instructed them to hand him over to the cops ¡±


    ****************


    Nathan left the Kelvin¡¯s leaving Sadie there to bond with her family.


    Right now, he just left the mall and he is heading straight to his dad¡¯s Mansion.


    After a few minutes drive, he pulled into his dad¡¯s house.


    Nathan alighted from the car carrying loads of shopping bags.


    The guards quickly rushed to him to collect them but he refused. ..


    ¡± Wee Young Master, please let us help you ¡± they said. ..


    He shook his head in refusal.


    ¡± Do not worry, I am fine just go back to duty ¡± he said to them heading in.


    He met both his mum and dad in the sitting room.


    ¡± Son, what¡¯s with the bags?¡± Mrs Rogers asked eyeing the bags in his hands.


    ¡± Good afternoon mum, dad. I came to see my sister ¡± Nathan replied looking around for Mena.


    His mum chuckled while his Dad shook his head.


    ¡± You are here to bribe her to forgive you with those?¡± His mum asked.


    Nathan chuckled too.


    ¡± You know me to well mum, I need to apologise to her ¡± he replied.


    ¡± Well, you better do that, she is very mad at you. You will find her still sulking in her room after three days ¡± Mrs Rogers saidughing at Mena¡¯s childish attitude.


    Her pregnancy is adding to it and taking a troll on her emotions. ..


    Nathan nodded her head rushing towards his sister¡¯s room.


    ¡± Typical Nathan ¡± he heard his Dad said as he entered into Mena¡¯s room.


    True to his mum¡¯s words, Mena was lying on her bed with the nket wrapped around her.


    She has been this moody since the incident three days back. She did not get out of her room nor go out as usual.


    Her meals were served in her room.


    When Mena heard her door opened, she peeped to see who came in.


    Seeing that it was Nathan, sheid back down.


    He went closer to her bed and sat beside her.


    Nathan sighed !


    ¡± Ismena ¡± he called her with her full name.


    Mena snorted turning away from him. Remembering how he had pped her so hard the other day made her cringe.


    ¡± I am really sorry sis, I was just angry that you refused to speak. You know I will never do that ordinarily, forgive your big brother ¡±


    Nathan apologized but Mena yed deaf to his words.


    Sheid there without sparing him a nce. She is just mad he raised his hands on her, what Nathan has never done before.


    Nathan shook her slightly with a small smile on his face.


    ¡± I promise, I will never p you ever again ¡± he said yet no reply.


    Nathan thought of what else to do.


    He brought the shopping bags dropping them beside her. He knows how much Mena loves gifts..


    ¡± See? I bought them all for you ¡±


    Mena jumped up with her face brightened.


    She began bringing out everything one by one.


    There was different sets of dresses, shoes, jewelleries, canvas , top and trousers and her favourite chocte.


    Mena has always loved chocte right from childhood.


    ¡± Am I now forgiven?¡± Nathan asked.


    Mena paused for a few seconds rolling her eyes.


    For Nathan to go get all this for her alone proved that he is really sorry.


    ¡± Promise you will never do that again ¡± she said to him


    Nathan crossed his heart dramatically.


    ¡± I promise never to hit Ismena Rogers again ¡± he said giving her a smile while Mena chuckled.


    ¡± Seriously Nathan, that p was so hard. I thought I would faint after it ¡± she said ring hard at him


    ¡± I am sorry sis ¡±


    ¡± Yeah! Yeah ¡±


    ¡± So tell me, how is my little newphew or niece doing?¡± He asked with his eyes focused on Mena¡¯s stomach.


    Mena¡¯s hand went straight to her stomach touching it with a huge smile stered on her face.


    ¡± She is doing very great ¡± she replied excitedly.


    ¡± She? How sure are you it¡¯s going to be a she?¡± Nathan asked narrowing her eyes.


    ¡± Leon and I want a girl, I am sure God will make it a girl ¡± she replied lovingly at the mention of her lover.


    Nathan cleared his throat taking a quick nce at his sister.


    ¡± How is Leon? ¡± Nathan asked out of nowhere. ..


    Mena turned back with a surprise expression.


    She blinked her eyes in disbelief.


    ¡± A¡­. are you really asking after Leon? ¡± She asked or scoffed in amazement rather.


    Nathan coughed briefly.


    ¡± Is anything bad about that?¡± He asked.


    ¡± Ah! No, no! I am just you know¡­. surprised ¡± she replied sharply.


    ¡± Uhhm, can you apany me to go see him?¡± Nathan asked.


    ¡± So that you can beat him up again right?¡± Mena scoffed.


    ¡± Of course not sis, I won¡¯t do any of that again. I just want to apologize to him ¡± he defended. ..


    ¡± Do you really mean it Nathan? I won¡¯t have you giving my boyfriend scars again ¡± Mena said in a serious tone like she can do anything about it if that happens.


    ¡± I promise, I won¡¯t ¡±


    Mena thought about it for a while then slowly nodded her head.


    ¡± Alright then, I will go with you ¡°

 Sensations

    Few minutester¡­¡­


    Both Nathan and Mena hopped out of the car. ..


    Mena was the first to head in while Nathan followed suit. He is not sure if Leon will forgive him.


    Nathan has done a lot of miserable things go Leon and he knows that himself.


    He will never see a friend as patient as Leon in his life again.


    Nathan had humiliated him times without number, he had used him wrongly and called him all sorts of names.


    Nathan breathed out the moment he stepped into Leon¡¯s living room.


    ¡± Cupcake? You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing ¡± Leon said as he hug Mena, he did not notice Nathan who was standing by the door.


    ¡± Came to surprise you ¡± Mena replied simply.


    Leon briefly kissed Mena with his eyes settling on her stomach.


    ¡± And how are my babies doing?¡± Leon asked referring to both Mena and the baby .


    ¡± We are doing fine Leon ¡±


    ¡± I can see that, my baby is glowing. I have missed you so much ¡± he said grabbing her by her tiny waist giving her another lingering kiss.


    He is trying as much as he can to hide his bruised face from Mena. All thanks to her brother.


    Leon knows that if Mena sees it, she will fret!


    Nathan stood at the door holding the door frame while staring at them, he could see that Leon truly love his sister. He is sure Mena is safe with Leon.


    He Still feel so much guilt for everything that has happened, especially between him and Leon.


    Looking down back to memoryne, Leon was a good friend. They were more like brothers while growing up until he messed things up for him.


    Will everything go back to the way it used to be again?


    Nathan cleared his throat to get their attention.


    Leon looked up with a frown, noticing that it is Nathan, his frown disappeared and was instantly reced with anger.


    Leon balled his hands in a fist with his jaw clenching and unclenching.


    ¡± What are you doing in my house Mr Nathan Rogers? Or are you here to inflict more pain on me?¡± Leon asked growling like a wolf.


    Nathan sighed and walked in while Mena sat herself down to watch the drama that is going to unfold. She is not ready to settle anything, they should do it by themselves.


    ¡± I am not here for violence Leonard, I came in peace ¡± Nathan said sincerely while raising his hands in the air.


    Leon scoffed with anger visible in his eyes.


    ¡± Peace! Peace! Did you know what peace is Nathan? If you knew, you wouldn¡¯t have taken away my peace of my numerously ¡± Leon said with pain glistening in his eye balls.


    ¡± I am sorry for everything, I have done Leon. Please forgive me for using you wrongly, for the public diagram and picking up fight with you for no reason. I am sorry ¡±


    Nathan apologized, the kind of apologies he has been tenderingtely is too much!


    ¡± Sorry? Can you see my handsome face is damaged because of your punches? You threw our friendship into the mud because of your stupid assumptions ¡± Leon yelled.


    Nathan creased his forehead together while Mena giggled. What¡¯s wrong with her?


    Maybe hormones! Pregnancy hormones!


    ¡± I am really sorry bud, I promise to make it up to you. You are going to be my brother inw, we can¡¯t continue to dislike each other you know ¡± Nathan said.


    ¡± Point of correction, not each other because I have never disliked you Nathan. You know this, the better way to put it is ¡® I can¡¯t continue to dislike you you know ¡±


    Leon corrected with a smirk.


    ¡± Okay fine, I agree I was wrong and I apologize ¡± Nathan said.


    Leon should be happy he is sincerely apologizing to him. He has never apologized to anyone aside Sadie and his sister, not even his parents.


    Leon sighed with a chuckle, he can¡¯t stay mad at his childhood friend since diapers for long.


    ¡± Do I have a choice? But seriously Nathan, you should know I will never do anything to hurt you and your family, that thought will nevere into my mind so please, don¡¯t ever use me of such again ¡±


    Leon said in a matter of factly.


    Nathan grinned pulling him into a hug.


    ¡± I promise, thank you Leon. I can promise you anything but the only thing I can never promise you is getting to know that you break my sister¡¯s heart, I will cut off your d?ck and feed them to my dogs ¡±


    Nathan said as a matter of factly.


    Mena couldn¡¯t hold herughter, she beganughing like a maniac.


    Nathan is too protective when ites to his family, if you touch them. You will have him to contain with.


    ¡± I dare not, I won¡¯t ever break her heart because I love her. We will do our wedding straight after she is delivered of our baby ¡±


    Leon assured.


    ¡± So friends?¡± Leon asked.


    Nathan pretended to be thinking of it for a while.


    ¡± Best friends ¡± he replied taking Leon for another hug.


    ******


    ¡± We will be going back together after we sort out Galen and throw him behind the bars forever ¡±


    Kelvin told his family.


    Sadie pouted childishly, this few hours she has spent with them feels like gold for her .


    She has never had a good time with the people she called family.


    ¡± Do you all have to go back? I want to spend some times with everyone ¡± she said truthfully.


    She definitely can¡¯t go with them because she is married. She can¡¯t travel down to California to go stay with her parents when her husband stays in New York.


    Loretta chuckled..


    ¡± Princess, even if we are going back to California. We aren¡¯t going just yet, or maybe Max and his girlfriend might go because of the business but the rest of us can stay a month for you ¡± she said.


    Sofia nodded in agreement while Max grunted in displeasure. ..


    Isn¡¯t he supposed to spend time with them too?


    He nced at Matilda who was blushing profusely at the title his mum gave her.


    Max chuckled silently whispering into her ears.


    ¡± You like it that my mum called you my girlfriend? How about we make it true?¡±


    He whispered huskily, Matilda turned crimson hitting his chest yfully while he burst outughing.


    For a second, he totally forgot he is here with his family.


    ¡± Ahem¡­¡±


    Kelvin cleared his throat while others tried to hold back theirughter.


    Max scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, how can he suddenly forget the people he is seated with?


    ¡± When you two are alone, you can be all lovey dovey with her but for now. We are here and discussing ¡±


    Kelvin said winking at Matilda who bowed her head shyly. ..


    She is a great talker but meeting this people has made her very quiet.


    Is this how it feels to meet your boyfriend¡¯s family? It feels so awkward.


    ¡± As we were saying, we will still be here for a month. You and your husband are free toe visit us any time, you can spend days or even months with us although, I will love to meet his parents to n another wedding. The one you did before doesn¡¯t involve us, I want a grand wedding for all my children. Yours won¡¯t be an exception ¡±


    ¡± Both you and your husband have to get married again, this time. It will be a very big wedding, I will make sure we shut the whole New York down, that¡¯s a promise princess ¡±


    ¡± I want to see my precious daughter get married ¡±


    Kelvin said seriously.


    Sadie sighed, there is no room to give her own opinion.


    And besides, both her and Nathan together with his family already nned for this grand wedding before now.


    It¡¯s going to happen anyways.


    A huge part of her feel very excited, she has people who cares about her ! Her parents and siblings.


    Nothing will bring more joy to her than that.


    ¡± Yes Dad ¡± she replied nodding her head.


    ¡­¡­


    5:15pm¡­.


    ¡± How was your day wifey?¡± Nathan asked giving Sadie a quick kiss on her both cheeks. ..


    Sadie sat down on the bed, today is one of the best days in her life.


    ¡± I had so much fun today Nathan, I feel so good and happy ¡±


    She said sincerely standing up.


    ¡± I am d you had fun wifey, but don¡¯t you think we should have a little fun too? ¡±


    Nathan asked huskily.


    Sadie shook her head escaping to the bathroom but¡­


    He grabbed hold of her waist from behind so fast, Sadie shrieked at the unexpected action. Before, she was aware of what of happening, he had her pinned to the wall beside the door.


    ¡°Nat¡ª¡± she cut off suddenly when she came face to face with a huge dominating man well into her personal space, with a savage expression on his face.


    He mmed his lips to hers.


    He practically devoured her lips like a panther to a mouse, swallowing her tongue until she was overwhelmed by the sharp bites of pleasure that coursed its well through her blood to her bone marrow.


    With a loud moan, she couldn¡¯t possibly contain, Sadie surrendered to him. Her lips went in search of his, darting across his lips, and sucking on his tongue.


    ¡°Oh, God¡­¡± She was going to say, but her voice was muffled under the intense kiss that only got more ravenous until he was pressing her deeper into the wall with his whole body.


    Her arms went around his neck, she clung to him because she registered at the back of her mind that she needed his body for support to keep standing straight. She has gone weak in the knees.


    Her blunt nails scraping along his back as she arched to him, her clothed body twisting closer, desperate to f¨¹ck every cell in their bodies together. His hard chest, with its fine sprinkling of golden-brown hair, rasped her nipples, engorging them to the point of pain.


    Powerful thighs parted hers, a hand at her back moved to cup her breast, and still, he kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her head, she moaned as his hand kneaded her breast.


    ¡°More¡­! I need more¡­!¡±


    Nathan needed her more than she does him, he can practically taste his hunger for her on his tongue.


    It wasn¡¯t enough. Not nearly enough.


    She was moving her body against his so much, his hands shot out and he grabbed hold of her waists to still the movements.


    ¡°No¡­! No, please, don¡¯t stop!¡± She cried, needing more contact, her head drugged from the taste of him.


    hissed, a pleasured growl tearing from his throat as she rubbed her sharp-pointed n¨ªpples to his chest.


    He pressed his forehead to hers, his fingers digging into the skin of her waists.


    Another shiver sizzled through her body. She wanted him badly.


    ¡°Please, t-touch me! Touch me¡­!¡±


    So, he gave in. His head lowered, his lips mmed down at hers.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Strong hand left her waist to her hair, he grabbed a fistful of it. Urging it backward and applying pressure at the same time, she had no choice but to snap her head back, which raised her face up for him. She practically offered her mouth to him as a sacrificialmb.


    His head dived down and he took, like an avenging God. Sucking at her lips and nibbling at the soft flesh of it.


    Sadie gave herselfpletely. Her eyes closed, a moan splitting from her lips. Pressing her shaky legs together in an effort to apply pressure at the ache in her womanhood, but her efforts were futile. She groaned in pleasure and frustration.


    His hand shot to the zipper behind her back, the sound of it opening filled the air as he dragged it down.


    The cold air hit Sadie¡¯s back, only for a second, before the fire burning through her body overshadowed that feel. He yanked the clothes down, she helped him by withdrawing her hands from the sleeves.


    He bared her breasts, letting go of the clothes to bunch around her waist. High, rounded globes with hardened pink-tipped nipples filled the line of his vision.


    Each tug she felt at her c¨²nt until the ache there was almost unbearable for her.


    ¡°Nat¡­..¡± She gasped, drawing her shoulders in and pushing her chest backward in an effort to pull her sensitive breast away from his seeking mouth.


    But, his lips held on, his hand going behind her back to pull her closer to him until she was stered to his bodypletely. Letting go of the left n¨ªpple with onest hard tug, his head moved over to the right one. His lips covered the puckered flesh.


    Sadie cried out as he drew from her as a man will hungrily sip from his favorite wine.


    He sucked and licked and tugged andved and nibbled, until her body melted into hispletely like candle wax, soft moans spewing from her throat.


    Then, his hand snaked down, underneath the long dress that has ridden up her thighs. He pushed it up until it was bundled up her waist like the rest of the clothing, then, his hand touched her wet cotton panties.


    ¡°F¨²ck¡­¡± He groaned out loud. She was drenched. His hand caressed her cl¨ªt


    She jerked like she¡¯d been electrocuted, a shudder moving through her body. With a simple tug, he tore the panties obstructing his way and cupped her p¨²ssy.


    He paused, staring hungrily at that sensitive vein on her neck that calls to the deepest part of him.


    ¡°Tell me how badly you want me to make you c¨´m Sadie ¡±


    ¡°Oh, G-God¡­!¡± She gasped, shaking her head shyly against his chest.


    He is almost suffocating with the scent of her arousal in the air, his c?ck as hard as granite.


    ¡°Say it.¡± His calm tone belied the burning volcano he was feeling, his control on a tight leash. Tight enough, that he can risk a lick of her enticing neck. And so he did.


    His head pressed closer to her neck, he buried his nose there and inhaled her sweet scent¡ªwithout the smell of death¡ªinto his system. Then, his tongue darted out and liiiicked THAT spot.


    A sharp scream tore from her mouth into the night as waves of tsunamic pleasure cascaded through her body, threatening to bury her under its turbulence. ¡°My God, Oh God! Please, oh please, I c-can¡¯t¡­!¡±


    He licked, again.


    She broke. ¡°Touch me¡­! Make me cum..! Pleeeeeeease!!!¡± She cried out, unable to hold it in any longer.


    Her body practically shook like a vibrating spring in his arms, harsh pants tearing from her throat as she went even wetter than she already is. He is killing her¡­! ¡°Please, touch me! I want your fingers inside me¡­! I want your d-dick inside me! F¨²ck me¡­!¡±


    He raised a shaky leg from the ground to his waist, giving more room for him to settle better between her legs, he left it wrapped around his waist and returned his hand to that weeping part of her and plunged a fat finger into her.


    He pulled his head away from her neck to see her attractive face drugged in pleasure, her head pressed to the wall behind her, her eyes closed. F¨²ck, she is beautiful.


    He couldn¡¯t resist taking that red, pouty lips into another kiss, and he didn¡¯t try. As he ravaged her mouth, he added another finger inside her, swallowing her muffled cries.


    Her body jerked, and shivered, and quickened and jerked. She tried to twist again from this overwhelming pleasure but his arm tightened around her, holding her closer to him. Her liquid bathed his fingers, trailing to his arm¡­ to his elbow.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Low groans vibrated from his throat, making her bolder and more creative. She is giving him pleasure as he gave her.


    ¡°Damn,¡± The sensations her soft, smaller hands were giving him was everything he¡¯d ever imagined. It didn¡¯t take long before he came with a grunt, pouring himself into her hand and on her body.


    Nathan walked back to the balcony to get her shredded panties. He wasn¡¯t really surprised when he returned to see her fast asleep on the bed.


    He watched her for a long minute, feeling very


    satisfied seeing her and covered in his jizz. Even from across the bedroom, he can scent her.

 Sisters

    Lani stared down shyly seeing Alex close to her.


    She never dreamt of this day.


    Alex saw that and chuckled.


    He ced his hand on her thigh creating tiny circles on it which gave Lani some tingles.


    She could feel the goosebumps forming on her body.


    It¡¯s been almost a week Alex asked her to be his girlfriend, she didn¡¯t even hesitate to ept because it has always been her dream.


    Her crush asked her out, who would refuse that?


    They even shared a kiss a few times they have met.


    Her face reddened at the thought of that, remembering they went into a hot make out yester made her face reddened the more.


    She feels so happy, ted and excited.


    ¡± What are you thinking and why are you blushing?¡±


    Alex asked narrowing his eyes at her.


    She shyly hid her face on his chest which made Alexughed.


    His baby is a shy baby, he felt so fulfilled to have someone like Lani beside him aside from his toxic family.


    When he finally gets married, he will move out and stay with his wife. ..


    He doesn¡¯t want what happened to Sadie to happen to Lani although Lani seemed tougher than Sadie.


    Talk of Sadie, since they left two days back. She haven¡¯t been picking his calls, maybe she just needed some times to herself to think about the whole information and let it sink in .


    Alex sympathize with his sister Sadie, even if he just discovered they are not rted by blood, she will forever remain his favourite baby sister.


    That is very sure.


    ¡± Nothing, I am just d I have you ¡± Lani said sincerely.


    Alex drew her more closer to himself giving her a hug, a heart warming one at that.


    ¡± I am d I have you too babe, you are the best thing that has happened to me in a long time Leni ¡±


    Alex said while she blushed furiously. ..


    When ites to Alex, she tends to be weak and less of a talker.


    Or is it love? Do love make someone shy?


    Alex deepened the kiss throwing Lani on the sofa in their sitting room.


    Thank goodness her Dad is not home else, it¡¯d be another thing.


    She was so overwhelmed with blush with the thoughts in her head. Alex bit her lower lip.


    She gasped giving him ess to devour her mouth as he wants.


    Lani couldn¡¯t help but give in, she wants that too.


    Alex unhook her br¨¤ in a swift dumping them on the floor while still devouring her lip like a hungry lion.


    It felt like he has been wanting to do this for a very long time, right now. He couldn¡¯t hold himself, he just want her.


    To take and give her pleasure down there.


    His hand went straight to her b¨®¨°bs cupping them .


    Lani could feel his di?k bulging out of his trouser as he pushed and pressed it against her thigh.


    The intense moment was cut short when Lani¡¯s phone began ringing.


    She ignored at at first but it continue ringing, it wouldn¡¯t stop.


    Lani breathed out angrily, Alex groaned.


    Why will someone call at this time? Isn¡¯t it a perfect but stupid wrong timing?


    ¡± You just pick the call ¡± he said getting down from her.


    Lani sat up properly with her face covered with blush.


    She can¡¯t believe they almost did it! .


    Sadie will tease her forever if she gets to find out.


    The phone caller ID was unknown, she wonders who will be calling her. ..


    With a frown on her face, she picked up the call taking it to her ear.


    ¡± Hello ¡± she said the moment she picked the call.


    ¡± Good morning, please am I speaking with Miss Leni ?¡± The caller asked.


    Lani sat up abruptly on hearing her name .


    ¡± Yes, yes, you are ¡± she answered.


    ¡± I am inspector Cole, your father was brought to the station few minutes ago, we want you toe give a statement on his behalf ¡±


    The cops said.


    Lani tensed! Station? Her father was arrested? Why? How? He went on a business trip since yesterday, why will he be arrested huh?


    ¡± I will be right there Sir, thank you ¡± she said and hung up.


    Lani stood up rushing to her room to get changed while Alex ran after her.


    ¡± What¡¯s the problem? Are you alright? Who called?¡± He questioned.


    ¡± A cop, my Dad! He was arrested ¡±


    ********************


    Sadie woke up with the sun piercing through her window.


    She stretched herself tiredly and sleepily on the bed like she didn¡¯t just wake up.


    Maybe she should just sleep a little. She thought and was about lying back down when her eyes caught the clock on the wall.


    11:45am !!!!!


    The sleep on her face earlier flew away.


    How on Earth did she sleep this long?


    Everything that happened yesterday came flushing back into her memory.


    Her face turned crimson remembering the crazy and very hot make out she had with Nathan the previous day.


    It felt better than having a real s¨¨x, Nathan is such a bad boy.


    Sometimes, Sadie wonders how and where he learnt all that from.


    From onset, she knows Nathan has never been into women even before they met.


    Looking around the room with no sight of Nathan, maybe he is out for work, she came out of the bed and straight to the bathroom smelling herself.


    She smells awfully bad!


    Sadie didn¡¯t get to take her bath after yesterday¡¯s escapade with her dear husband because she fell asleep almost immediately.


    She quickly did her business in the bathrooming out dripping wet with a small towel wrapped around her barely reaching her knees.


    She went to the mirror, dried her hair beforebing it.


    She sat down on the small chair ced in front of the mirror to apply her cream when the door burst open.


    The sudden cringe of the loud thud on the door made her flinch.


    Nathan stood there at the door with his arms crossed in amusement whileughing at his wife¡¯s cuteness.


    Sadie held her chest while breathing out loudly.


    She hissed ring at her husband going to get her lotion that flew from her hand.


    ¡± You scared the hell out of me, why did you do that Nathan?¡±


    She asked followed by a loud hiss.


    Nathan chuckled taking in her appearance.


    She looks so hot in that short towel around her tiny waist.


    Damn! This woman is his wife¡­.


    He walked to her wrapping his hands on her waist with his hot breath aerifying her back.


    ¡± I am sorry wifey, I didn¡¯t mean to scare you. I thought you might still be sleeping, I did that to wake you up ¡±


    Nathan whispered into her ear.


    Sadie rolled her eyes trying to leave his grip.


    ¡± Don¡¯t! Stay! ¡± Nathan said holding her more tightly.


    He turned her to face him giving her cheeks kisses.


    ¡± You look freaking hot in this towel, I want to be seeing you in it more often¡±


    He whispered huskily with one of his hands trailing down her thigh sending shivers to her body.


    ¡± How do you feel wifey? Did you enjoy your sleep?¡± Nathan asked teasingly.


    Her face turned tomato noticing that Nathan¡¯s question has double meanings.


    He is referring to their make out yesterday.


    Truthfully, Sadie felt really good from that like never before.


    ¡± Pervert, let me go ¡± Sadie said with a small smile tugged on her lips.


    ¡± No! I want us to stay this way, your scent is intoxicating, let¡¯s stay like this for a while please wifey ¡±


    He said snugging closer to her cing his head on her shoulder.


    Sadie sighed!


    ¡± Nathan ¡± she called.


    ¡± Hmm ¡±


    ¡± My parents, they asked you and I to meet them at the station by 12pm, I forgot to rte it to you yesterday and it¡¯s already past 12 ¡±


    She said.


    She totally forgot to mention it to him yesterday, why won¡¯t she even forget when Nathan practically didn¡¯t let her rest yesterday.


    Heaven knows they could have taken the make out to the next level if she had not slept off.


    Nathan stepped away with a frown!


    ¡± What for? Why are we going to the station?¡± He asked.


    ¡± To see my uncle, the uncle that almost killed us. The one that seperated us and split us apart¡±


    Sadie spat with hatred.


    She has not met with the so called uncle but she hates him already for what he made her went through.


    That man is evil, wicked for plotting evil against his own brother. Who does that?


    ¡± And you didn¡¯t care to inform me since yesterday? You even woke upte ¡± Nathan replied.


    ¡± I am sorry Nathan, I wanted to tell you when I came but you know, we uhh¡­.¡± She trailed off without knowing how to put it which made Nathan chuckled.


    ¡± You don¡¯t have to struggle with the words wifey or are you shy of me?¡±


    Nathan whispered.


    Sadie rolled her eyes and turned away from him.


    ¡± C¡¯mon, go dress up. I don¡¯t want any more punch from your father ¡±


    Nathan replied, the duo reminisced about yesterday bursting into a fist ofughter.


    Thirty minutester¡­¡­.


    ¡± You two arete ¡± Kelvin¡¯s voice came in jolting Nathan in fear.


    Truth to be told, Nathan is slightly afraid of Sadie¡¯s Dad.


    He looks so disciplined more like a military man who is well trained in marshall art.


    His punch yesterday still hurt till now. Nathan has never dreamt of being afraid of anyone but here he is, scared of his father inw.


    ¡± Dad ¡± Sadie called hugging him.


    ¡± Good day Dad, mum ¡± Nathan greeted with a bow. He can¡¯t take risk of making the same mistake twice.


    ¡± How are my kids doing?¡± Both Kelvin and Loretta asked simultaneously.


    They exchanged greetings, Sadie and Sofia glued together while they have their chitchat talking about whatever as they all entered into the station.


    Sadie and Sofia have bonded so fast within this few days they got to know that they are siblings, not just siblings but twins.


    The atmosphere became a little tensed entering there.


    Kelvin felt anger boiling through him but he decided to control himself.


    At least, the case is already with the cops.


    He felt so angry that Galen will betray him this way. He did everything Galen ever wanted for him, putting him first even before his family.


    ¡± You are wee Mr Kelvin ¡± inspector Cole greeted as he shook hands with them.


    ¡± Thank you inspector, where is he?¡± Kelvin asked as calmly as ever.


    ¡± He is in the interrogation room, you all can follow me ¡± he replied.


    They all nodded and began striding towards the interrogation room .


    After a few minutes, inspector Cole stopped by a room.


    ¡± What is happening Dad? Can you exin to me? ¡± A female voice was heard as they entered.


    Sadie knew the familiar voice but.. what could she be doing here? It¡¯s not possible right?


    Her thoughts were confirmed when they finally entered.


    ¡± Lani? ¡± Sadie called shocked.


    She took a quick look at the guy beside her and it was¡­.


    ¡± Alex?¡± She called again utterly shocked but more shocked when she saw that the person they came to visit is Lani¡¯s Dad.


    ¡± Uncle George?¡±


    She called again blinking her eyes to see if it is a dream! But¡­ it wasn¡¯t!


    It is real and she doesn¡¯t want to believe whatever thought she is having in her mind now.


    Both Lani and Alex were surprised to see Sadie, Nathan and her family.


    Alex was quick to identify them as her family because he has seen them before.


    Lani was about talking but Kelvin beat her to it.


    ¡± George? What George? I don¡¯t want to believe you changed your name after what you did to my family and I Galen ¡±


    Kelvin saidughing bitterly.


    Galen¡¯s eyes widened in shock! K.. Kelvin?


    He thought he was dead! He killed him! Galen killed Kelvin, howe is he standing right in front of him in one pieces?


    Fear ran through his body, Kelvin didn¡¯t die!!!


    All of them survived!


    ¡± K¡­ Kelvin ¡± he stuttered in fright !!


    Kelvin chuckled spreading his arms proudly!!!


    ¡± Surprised to see me alive? I did not die Galen, but how could you? I loved you as my only brother, I did everything a brother could do for his younger brother but you decided to kill me in return Galen? You are so evil ¡±


    Kelvin said balling his hands in a fist, he doesn¡¯t want to touch him.


    Galen is already badly wounded, Kelvin will let vengeance do it¡¯s work.


    Galen coughed out blood!


    Lani stood there watching from one person to another. ..


    Who is this man? Why is he calling her Dad Galen?


    What did he mean her Dad changed his name?


    And he also referred to him as brother.


    Her Dad has always told her he is an alien, is this man an alien too? Or her Dad lied to her?


    ¡± I thought you really did died Kelvin, I am very surprised to see you but I didn¡¯t have any regret in what I did fifteen years ago. My only regret is that you are still alive ¡±


    Kelvin couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, he punched Galen who was tied up.


    ¡± Punch me as you can dear brother, it won¡¯t stop me from hating you. Even if I die today, I will hate you with every drip of blood in me Kelvin ¡±


    Galen said with a dryugh.


    ¡± D¡­ Dad?¡± Lani called breaking into tears.


    She can¡¯t believe her father will have so much hate in him to the extent of trying to kill someone and he has no regrets.


    This isn¡¯t her sweet, loving and caring Dad! Was he just acting up to her and mum before she died?


    Galen nced at his daughter, his eyes soften staring lovingly at Lani!


    Then back at Kelvin!!!!


    ¡± Kelvin, I know you won¡¯t be that heartless to hurt my daughter! You don¡¯t have a heart like mine, even in my absent, I know you won¡¯t hurt my daughter, your niece. She has no idea of what happened in the past ¡±


    He said¡­.


    All eyes snapped at Lani who stood there unable to understand what was happening.


    Including Sadie¡¯s gaze was fixed on her.


    Lani¡¯s Dad is her wicked uncle and Lani is her sister.


    Lani is her sister! Sadie can¡¯t just put all this together.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Her best friend¡¯s father is the same man she dreaded so much.


    She has been so close to Uncle George, no! Galen all her life because of Lani and she just discovered he was the one that made her life miserable.


    How did this happen?


    With so much rage, Max punched Galen very hard.


    ¡± I almost lost my life because of you, I almost lost my Dad, mum and sisters. All your care and love towards us then was just a show off? Nothing more? ¡±


    Max asked staring at his uncle with so much hatred.


    Galenughed, theughter did not reach his heart.


    Not even for once did he regret what he did. He knows that within himself.


    ¡± Galen! I promise you, you will rot in jail ¡±


    Kelvin spat angrily.


    Galen chuckled in return his lips dropped blood, spitting out so much blood.


    ¡± I know right? I know I will face the consequences of my action, I just didn¡¯t know it will be this soon ¡± he replied flickering his eyes.


    His eyes ran into Sadie¡¯s and he shook his head.


    ¡± You Sadie, you my brother¡¯s child have been so close to me yet I didn¡¯t get to find out. I thought about you looking so much like Isabelle but I shudder the thought thinking people were created in twos and threes ¡±


    ¡± If I had known you are Kelvin¡¯s daughter all this while, I¡¯d have gotten rid of you long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t have given you the opportunity to be close to my daughter, I wouldn¡¯t have treated you nicely because I so much hate your father ¡±


    Galen rant taking everyone by surprise, he had really wanted to kill his children too?


    Galen¡¯s eyes met with his only child¡¯s who was shedding uncontroble tears.


    His heart soften, his nemesis is catching up with him and his dear beloved daughter will be the one to pay for it .


    His heart ache for his only child not because Kelvin and his family might hate her! Heck! Galen knows very well that they will ept Lani as their sister.


    But¡­. His daughter will find it hard mixing with them.


    His daughter will hate him forever! That¡¯s the only thing that bothers him.


    Galen reached out to Lani but she was quick enough to shift away breaking into sobs.

 Entrusting her to you

    Her Dad has ruined her, her friendship with Sadie.


    Sadie will never want to be friends with her against after knowing that Lani¡¯s Dad almost killed and destroyed their lives.


    Sadie will hate her!


    That very moment, Lani¡¯s hatred for her Dad developed to it¡¯s peak.


    ¡± Baby ¡± Galen called to her with his heart tightening in disappointment.


    It hurt him so much that even his own daughter is withdrawing from him.


    ¡± I am not your baby, how can you be this evil Dad to plot against your own brother? You lied to me and mum, you told us lies about you and we belied you ¡±


    ¡± I so much hate you Dad, I despise you for lying to me, I hate you for being a murderer. The same amount of hate you have for your brother and his family is the same amount of hate I have for you ¡±


    Lani said in tears, she just can¡¯t believe the man she had always looked up to as her mentor after her mum¡¯s death is not just so good.


    How could he?


    Galen gulped with his heart breaking into pieces, he knows this was going to happen but he hates to believe it will happen so soon.


    He never wanted his only child to be this mad at him.


    ¡± I.. I am sorry baby I¡­..¡±


    Galen was cut off by the voice of the inspector.


    ¡± We are sorry but his time is up, you all can leave then we take him back to the cell. His court trial will be rted to youter today ¡± inspector Cole said .


    Two other cops jacked Galen up roughly dragging him away.


    Nathan held Sadie who felt like she was going to slump down any time soon.


    Everything is overwhelming her and too real to be a dream.


    Sadie has never thought of this all her life.


    ¡± Let¡¯s leave here ¡± Kelvin instructed storming his fit angrily while the rest went after him.


    Alex stayed with Lani, he found everything confusing trying to process them slowly.


    Does that mean his girlfriend and Sadie are sisters?


    Of course dummy! They are ! Isn¡¯t it obvious?


    When they were out of the station, Lani found herself running to her best friend.


    She doesn¡¯t care if her they ept her as their daughter and sister, all Lani cares about is her friendship with Sadie.


    She doesn¡¯t want to loose their years of friendship. Lani values it so much.


    With tears streaming down her cheeks, she held Sadie by her hand.


    ¡± I am sorry, I am sorry for whatever my Dad has done to you. Please forgive me and don¡¯t call off our friendship Sadie, I am sorry ¡±


    Lani pleaded in tears hugging her sister and best friend tightly.


    Sadie was taken aback by her apology, why is Lani apologising?


    She haven¡¯t done anything to her.


    At that moment, everyone stopped walking staring at the duo.


    Kelvin had pity on his niece. She might have valued her friendship with his daughter so much.


    Galen was right, when they say the sin of the father visits the son, it wasn¡¯t with him .


    It can never be, Kelvin doesn¡¯t have the heart to hurt his niece for whatever Galen did to him


    What amuses him most is the fact that he doesn¡¯t know how Galen had his daughter.


    He was never in a rtionship back then, either way.


    His niece is equally his daughter, he will ept her and treat her the same way he treats his own children so she wouldn¡¯t feel guilty for what she knew nothing about.


    Sadie sighed holding Nathan for support, she almost fell down at the sudden grab at her hand by Lani.


    ¡± Lani. ..¡± she called holding her up.


    ¡± I am sorry Sadie, I am sorry , I am sorry. . ¡± Lani kept murmuring while sniffing.


    ¡± Calm down Lani, I am not mad at you or ming you for what your dad did to us. I am not mad at all so stop beating yourself to it ¡±


    Sadie said sincerely.


    Lani¡¯s head snapped up blinking like a baby.


    ¡± You are not mad at me?¡± She asked.


    Sadie shook her head in response.


    ¡± We.. we are still friends? Am I still your best friend?¡± Lani asked anxiously while Sadie chuckled.


    ¡± You are not just my best friend Lani, you are also my sister. Nothing is going to change that okay?¡± Sadie said wiping Lani¡¯s tears.


    Lani¡¯s face brighten up, she hugged her best friend tightly.


    The rest groaned, they have no option than to ept her but will have a hard time adjusting to everything.


    She wasn¡¯t the one that tried to kill them anyways.


    ¡± Thank you, thank you, thank you¡± Lani said continuously.


    When they broke away from the hug, Lani stared at the rest cautiously before bowing her head in shame. ..


    ¡± I¡­ I¡­ I ¡­ I am sorry for what you all went through because of my Dad¡­.¡± She trailed off without knowing what else to say.


    ¡± C¡¯mon princess, we will not hold that against you. Come give your uncle a hug, you are part of our family and I am sure you are nothing like my brother ¡±


    Kelvin said spreading his arms widely.


    Shock shed through Lani¡¯s face for a moment before her smile widened. She never thought they will forgive and ept her this easily.


    Flying over Sadie, she threw herself into Kelvin¡¯s arm burying her head on his chest while muttering ¡® I am sorry Uncle ¡® in a low-pitched voice.


    They all took turns to hug her and officially weed her into the family.


    ¡± I will be your mother, be free with me okay?¡± Loretta said to her.


    Lani sniffed in the nodded her head excitedly.


    Forgetting her Dad going to jail any time soon, she decided to get to know her new founded family.


    It¡¯s a thing of joy for Lani.


    **************


    Both Nathan and Sadie sat down totally exhausted on the sofa. Today¡¯s rollercoaster wasn¡¯t that very funny.


    Nathan quickly ced his head on Sadie¡¯s thigh before she couldin.


    And she didn¡¯t, instead, she began ying with his hair.


    ¡± How are you feeling wifey?¡± Nathan asked .


    Sadie sighed, she doesn¡¯t know exactly how she is feeling.


    All the feelings are just over whelming.


    ¡± I don¡¯t know Nathan, I feel overly excited, overwhelmed by the happenings around me for quite some times now ¡±


    She replied sincerely.


    Nathan took her hand and kissed it lightly.


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry baby, everything will be fine okay?¡± He said.


    Sadie nodded her head with a smile.


    ¡± Thank you for everything Nathan, thank you for being there for me and with me ¡± she appreciated inly.


    Nathan quickly stole a kiss from her.


    ¡± Anything for you wifey, it¡¯s my duty to always be there for you. Heaven will be very mad at me if that doesn¡¯t happen ¡±


    Even after everything, staying close to Nathan made her feel so good. She felt lightheaded.


    They just sat there without saying anything while enjoying each other¡¯spany.


    ¡± Baby, mum and Dad called ¡± Nathan broke the silence after a while.


    Sadie already knew it¡¯d be his parents.


    ¡± Okay, how are they doing?¡± She asked.


    ¡± They are very good, you know it¡¯s been a while we visited them on a norms ¡± he said and she nodded.


    ¡± They asked us toe over today for dinner, and guess what?¡±


    ¡± What?¡± She asked with a chuckle.


    ¡± We might have a sleep over there, I am very sure Dad won¡¯t let use back so be prepared ¡± Nathan added.


    Sadie¡¯s eyes went to the clock in the sitting room.


    It¡¯s already 4pm.


    They have really spent a lot of time in the station, it was worth it though.


    ¡± When are we leaving?¡± She asked.


    ¡± By 6pm are you cool with that?¡± He asked back.


    ¡± yeah, it¡¯s okay by me ¡±


    ¡± 6pm it is, babe let¡¯s go take a cool shower, we are taking a bath together, no objection ¡± Nathan said with a tone of finality.


    Sadie blushed shaking her head, the thought of taking a shower with Nathan brought goosebumps over her body.


    She trust Nathan to make use of that opportunity.


    ¡± No, we are not taking a shower together period ¡± she replied in her tiny voice.


    Nathan stood up with a yful re.


    ¡± We are ¡±


    ¡± We are not ¡±


    ¡± We are ¡±


    ¡± We are not ¡±


    They kept arguing till Nathan gave up on that but not on what he said earlier. He really meant it when he said they will take a shower together.


    He can¡¯t stop imagining what he will do to her under the shower, the thought alone is turning him on.


    Before Sadie could say a thing, he flung her over his shoulder.


    ¡± What? Put me down Nathan, put me down ¡± she said hitting his back which made Nathanughed in excitement.


    Her punch felt like nothing, he is not feeling a single pain from the hut she is giving him.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡± No baby, we are going straight to shower ¡± he said huskily.


    The maids stayed in a corner staring at the cute couples.


    Young Mrs has changed their Young Master a lot. He wasn¡¯t this free before now until young Mrs came into the picture.


    ¡± I am so going to cut off your prick and feed it to a shack ¡±


    She yelled but Nathan ignored her tantrum carrying her upstairs to their room.


    ¡ï Two monthster ¡­ ¡ï


    Sadie sighed looking around the room she has lived in for a week and few days.


    She has stayed witt her family for days and although Nathan has been here almost everyday.


    She will miss it and her family too, they are all going back to California anyways.


    She is okay staying here in New York City with Nathan by her side.


    That is more than okay, she trust him to take good care of her. He will go to any length to make her happy.


    If Nathan had not showed up in the hospital after she was stabbed, who knows, Sadie wouldn¡¯t have met anyone that will love her more than he do.


    Nathan already packed her things to his car since yesterday evening.


    That is how eager he is to bring his wife back home.


    He just can¡¯t wait to take Sadie home, their home and have some alone time with her.


    ¡± Ready?¡± Nathan asked as he popped his head through the door.


    Taking another look at the room, Sadie nodded her head.


    ¡± Yes ¡± she replied walking to the door which is now widely opened for her to pass.


    Nathan gave her his hand and she ced hers without hesitation, they both began walking down the stairs.


    Loretta was the first to pull Sadie into a hug, she hugged her daughter so tight like she is just getting married and about to be taken to her husband¡¯s house.


    ¡± Do not give your husband too much problem okay?¡±


    Loretta whispered in Sadie¡¯s ears while she rolled her eyes.


    Is her Mum choosing her husband over her?


    Kelvin gazed at Nathan for some seconds before clearing his throat.


    Nathan gulped, stepped back a bit in case his father inw wants to punch him again.


    He is never afraid of anyone like he is afraid of his father inw.


    Not even his own Dad is he so much scared of.


    ¡± I am entrusting my daughter to you Son, you know we will be leaving in three days. I trust you to take care of her and also protect her as well ¡±


    Kelvin said to Nathan, Sadie cooed lied a baby. This is what her Mum should have said not the other way round.


    Nathan nodded his head, even without being told, he will protect Sadie and their kids with his life .


    He love her so much to see her getting hurt again, all he want is for them is a happily ever after.


    ¡± I love her Dad, and I also promise to protect her from any harm ¡±


    Nathan replied confidently, at least he wasn¡¯t going to kick or punch him real hard like he did when Sadie went missing.


    Kelvin nodded his head.


    ¡± I trust you ¡±


    He replied gesturing Sadie to give him a hug.


    They all took turns to hug Sadie including little Mel, the only person that did not hug her was Dn.


    Not because of anything but the daggers Nathan was throwing at him, if he mistakenly hug Sadie, Nathan might kill him right here.


    Dn still wants to see his Mum and see Mel grow up into a fine and independent young woman.


    Sofia hugged Sadie with a bright smile on her face.


    Sadie saw it as an opportunity to ask her how yesterday went.


    ¡± Are you two cool?¡± She whispered into her sister¡¯s ear. Just for the two of them to hear.


    Sofia blushed from the question, after Sadie left her room yesterday, Dn came in and they talk things out.


    Dn apologized to her sincerely, she saw how sincere his apology was and she couldn¡¯t say no.


    They made up, remembering how Dn promised to stay miles away from touching her when he entered into her room yesterday, she smiled.


    He did not keep his promise, he did draw her closer to himself just to tell Sofia that he might be developing a feeling for her.


    Sofia was shocked, shocked that she wasn¡¯t expecting Dn to confess that to her.


    She feel same for him too but she is not sure if she is feeling attraction towards him or it¡¯s likeness.


    They both have decided to keep things slow between them.


    Sofia nodded her head in response.


    ¡± Thank you so much Sadie ¡±


    She said as they broke away from the hug. Sadie winked in return.


    Max was next, he yfully touched Sadie¡¯s hair just to annoy her.


    He got his answers through her res which made himugh.


    Sadie decided to mess with her elder brother a little.


    While they were hugging, she initiated a conversation.


    ¡± I have this close male friend, he is leaving in California you know, hot, sexy and has a killer body ¡±


    She said and paused waiting for her brother¡¯s reaction but got none.


    She smirked, that was a clue for her to continue.


    ¡± And to top it all, he is as single as heck. I was thinking, since you are not ready to put a ring on Matilda¡¯s hand, the two will be a perfect match, I will bring them tog¡­¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t you dare finish that statement if you don¡¯t want me to drag you by the hair ¡±


    Max growled in displeasure cutting off Sadie frompleting her word, he pulled out from the hug with a frown, it was loud enough for everyone to hear.


    Matilda has always been his from the start, no one will dare take her away from him ore close to her.


    He does not mind going to prison while fighting to make her his with anyone that tries him.


    He will break their bones, the thought of that angered him.


    Sadieughed in satisfaction, her brother is too slow. It¡¯s high time he propose to Matilda, thatdy has been more of a sister to her.


    The kind of sister inw everyone will pray to have. Matilda is just too good.


    ¡± Then do the needful or else, she will be gone ¡±


    Sadie said grinning


    Max matched forward to Sadie¡¯s ce but she scurried away throwing herself in Nathan¡¯s arms for protection while she wasughing.


    Nathan held her protectively using his back as a shield from Max.


    He knows Max will not hit her anyways.


    ¡± I love you everyone, Mum Dad take care. I will meet you all at the airport before you leave for California ¡±


    Sadie said and ran out leaving everyone smiling at her.


    Nathan shook his head at his wife¡¯s behaviour then bowed respectfully before everyone, with that, he left.


    Nathan met Sadie standing by his car.


    He gently opened the car door for him like the gentleman he is before jogging to the driver¡¯s seat.


    Nathan grinned and stole a quick kiss from his wife then roaring the engine to life.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!